all_o thing_n as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o abrogate_v such_o as_o be_v disadvantageous_a unto_o he_o who_o shall_v contradict_v he_o no_o king_n dare_v intermeddle_v how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n be_v so_o terrible_a when_o all_o thing_n shrink_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o those_o thunder_n the_o frederick_n the_o henry_n the_o ludovici_n bavari_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v abandon_v of_o their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n their_o kindred_n their_o ally_n their_o own_o child_n they_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n depose_v from_o their_o empire_n defame_v as_o heretic_n chase_v like_o rascal_n goodly_a mirror_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o life_n to_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a the_o misery_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 58_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v that_o great_a divine_a marsilius_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o age_n act_v make_v a_o loud_a outcry_n which_o deserve_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o to_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n i_o cry_v aloud_o say_v he_o like_o a_o trumpet_n of_o truth_n 25._o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o all_o people_n assembly_n and_o language_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o associate_n the_o clerk_n and_o cardinal_n have_v do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o suffer_v this_o constitution_n to_o prevail_v yea_o if_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o a_o law_n for_o consider_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o repeal_v a_o former_a sentence_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o judge_n whatsoever_o have_v also_o jurisdiction_n and_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o and_o further_o the_o power_n of_o erect_v or_o put_v down_o his_o princedom_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o authority_n equal_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o heâ—_n affirm_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n vaâ—â—n_o he_o have_v repeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o decretal_a which_o he_o speak_v of_o better_a than_o by_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o confirm_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n 59_o but_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o here_o add_v the_o examination_n which_o the_o same_o author_n make_v of_o boniface_n his_o decretal_a and_o the_o clementine_n meruit_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v void_a 20._o and_o that_o other_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o consider_v more_o thorough_o these_o kind_n of_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o that_o of_o boniface_n oblige_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o of_o clement_n not_o all_o for_o only_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—nce_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v except_v out_o of_o it_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o some_o man_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o other_o some_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephesian_n beside_o we_o may_v ask_v pope_n clement_n in_o what_o sacred_a sense_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v merit_v by_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n either_o than_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidelsâ—_n or_o else_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contain_v a_o downright_a lie_n and_o so_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a ofttimes_o overthrow_v themselves_o when_o no_o body_n thrust_v they_o beside_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n for_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o may_v demand_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o exposition_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o why_o some_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o other_o for_o this_o be_v like_o a_o fiction_n have_v be_v deserve_o much_o deride_v and_o be_v yet_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o they_o that_o vent_v such_o thing_n and_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reign_v over_o secular_a prince_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n 60_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o this_o domineer_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o some_o heinous_a injustice_n as_o to_o usurp_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n to_o raise_v up_o war_n among_o they_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o inheritance_n to_o muster_v up_o their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o to_o sow_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o to_o cause_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v to_o abuse_v excommunication_n and_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o exercise_v a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o example_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o history_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v not_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v quote_v some_o in_o the_o sequent_a margin_n to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n against_o detractour_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n stirrup_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o honour_n which_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o make_v their_o lackey_n cause_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o supposititious_a donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o sylvester_n horse_n undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lackey_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n domestic_n affirm_v that_o pepin_n one_o of_o our_o king_n do_v as_o much_o to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 2._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n ceremonial_a these_o chapter_n be_v insert_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o get_v up_o or_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n that_o they_o must_v lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n that_o if_o he_o go_v in_o a_o litter_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n must_v carry_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o basin_n while_o he_o wash_v that_o they_o must_v carry_v up_o his_o first_o mess_n 3_o now_o these_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n but_o have_v be_v actual_o proffer_v and_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v frederickâ—_n the_o first_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fare_v but_o ill_a because_o he_o have_v not_o well_o study_v this_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o duty_n when_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o come_v into_o his_o army_n for_o run_v to_o the_o rise_a stirrup_n to_o help_v he_o in_o alight_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o so_o heinous_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o coronation_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v dishonour_v in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n have_v hold_v the_o left_a frederick_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o complaint_n excuse_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o devotion_n and_o that_o
over_o general_n and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n they_o stickle_v for_o it_o over_o other_o also_o pope_n symmachus_n tell_v we_o â—o_o very_o roundly_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n through_o the_o province_n 17._o have_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o present_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o when_o he_o purge_v gratian'ss_n decret_n put_v those_o word_n upon_o damasus_n adversary_n 47._o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o a_o shift_n the_o ensue_a word_n upon_o he_o silly_a fool_n that_o you_o be_v do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o aught_o that_o be_v determine_v in_o they_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o without_o have_v constant_a recourse_n to_o that_o see_v to_o consult_v when_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v in_o hand_n 3_o yet_o still_o this_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o counsel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tune_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v any_o particular_a council_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o any_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v either_o touch_v some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o general_n counsel_n or_o touch_v salvation_n recourse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o several_a act_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_n hold_v in_o divers_a country_n may_v easy_o convince_v these_o domestic_a testimony_n of_o falsity_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a from_o they_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o presence_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o canon_n whereof_o the_o pope_n afterward_o serve_v themselves_o and_o be_v well_o content_a they_o shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o book_n 4_o we_o have_v also_o divers_a precedent_n of_o sundry_a counsel_n hold_v against_o the_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n call_v by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o 12_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o another_o call_v about_o 1040_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o against_o the_o pope_n bennet_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o 3_o and_o gregory_z the_o 6._o that_o at_o sutoy_n a_o town_n in_o tuscany_n call_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o emperor_n against_o bennet_n the_o 10_o ann_n 1058_o that_o at_o brixine_a call_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1083_o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o at_o pisa_n the_o one_o against_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o the_o other_o against_o julius_n the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v either_o call_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o at_o first_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o ever_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o after_o chap._n vi_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o they_o usurp_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o passage_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o consent_n or_o advise_v be_v never_o require_v thereunto_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o place_n that_o may_v interpose_v himself_o in_o this_o business_n but_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o word_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o orientales_fw-la the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n say_v pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n devolve_v upon_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o saint_n peter_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o so_o belabour_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 163._o we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brother-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n sixtus_n the_o three_o say_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v call_v a_o council_n by_o authority_n from_o we_o so_o pope_n marcellus_n and_o julius_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2_o as_o for_o pelagius_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o forecited_n authority_n and_o for_o pope_n leo_n if_o the_o will_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n indeed_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v as_o greedy_a of_o arrogate_a this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o presidency_n for_o which_o he_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o dioscorus_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cozen_v he_o of_o it_o underhand_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o some_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n the_o entire_a passage_n which_o be_v mangle_v and_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v it_o conceive_v in_o these_o term_n we_o have_v send_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n of_o tarraco_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o gallicia_n and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o disinherit_v his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o at_o least_o let_v the_o clergy_n of_o gallicia_n assemble_v themselves_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v give_v he_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n but_o not_o in_o africa_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o this_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 3_o now_o for_o sixtus_n we_o will_v demur_v upon_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o for_o the_o say_n of_o marâ—â—llus_n and_o julius_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n counsel_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o call_n but_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n authority_n they_o shall_v have_v use_v another_o term_n for_o that_o be_v too_o imperious_a to_o express_v what_o they_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o come_v but_o to_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_v by_o some_o author_n 5._o which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o application_n which_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o make_v of_o it_o clear_o prove_v as_o much_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v charge_v they_o for_o that_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o canon_n julius_n say_v socrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4_o and_o sozomen_n say_v 9_o julius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n accuse_v they_o for_o seek_v after_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n
of_o a_o new_a pope_n in_o case_n the_o see_v become_v void_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o council_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n this_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lion_n and_o that_o other_o of_o vienna_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o assemble_v when_o the_o see_v fall_v void_a it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n or_o to_o depute_v such_o aâ—_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v divers_a time_n suffer_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o right_n of_o election_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n 35_o pope_n leo_n constitution_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o he_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n 36_o and_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o dispense_v with_o counsel_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o grant_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n martiâ—_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o to_o cardinal_n saint_n george_n de_fw-fr vitulo_fw-la aureo_fw-la the_o year_n 1553._o by_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o cardinal_n caraffa_n the_o year_n 1556._o and_o to_o cardinal_n trivultio_n the_o year_n 1558._o by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1561_o all_o legate_n in_o france_n we_o find_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o these_o faculty_n to_o oppose_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o counsel_n church_n 1_o to_o make_v some_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o authentic_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o council_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n yea_o and_o to_o omit_v such_o of_o they_o too_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o over_o long_a discourse_n though_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n nor_o command_n over_o a_o councellâ—_n reason_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n in_o all_o company_n and_o congregation_n supreme_a monarchy_n only_o except_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o the_o body_n he_o may_v do_v much_o when_o he_o be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v aught_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v well_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n to_o take_v order_n with_o it_o to_o take_v he_o under_o their_o cognizance_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o of_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n otherwise_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v too_o great_a when_o a_o ministerial_a head_n have_v absolute_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v unjust_a perfidious_a wicked_a corrupt_a abominable_a impious_a tyrannical_a inhuman_a we_o must_v have_v patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o honest_a doctor_n bid_v we_o have_v recourse_n 2_o for_o another_o reason_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o have_v counsel_n hereafter_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v they_o if_o they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o alone_o may_v alter_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n make_v new_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o 3_o last_o what_o a_o misery_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o abuse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o man_n that_o so_o many_o goodly_a quality_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o shall_v agree_v proper_o to_o the_o popeâ—_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o good_a catholic_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o may_v discern_v these_o illusion_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n too_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v this_o 17._o all_o the_o name_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n too_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v style_v the_o husband_n or_o speuse_n see_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o placeâ—_n hear_v also_o how_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o expound_v that_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o disentangle_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o those_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o the_o pope_n 19â—_n i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v fulfil_v this_o command_n by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o first_o he_o must_v reprove_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v in_o private_a then_o afterward_o before_o witness_n last_o the_o tell_v oâ—_n it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o tell_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o precedent_n counsel_n o_o terrible_a id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o like_o a_o magic_a spell_n show_v we_o the_o pope_n sometime_o like_o a_o man_n sometime_o like_o a_o woman_n make_v he_o a_o hermaphrodite_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o council_n 3._o but_o that_o opinion_n be_v now_o cashier_v we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o speak_v on_o that_o fashion_n these_o be_v the_o nowadays_o term_n of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o dangerous_a 4_o i_o know_v very_o well_o the_o word_n church_n have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o that_o st._n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o pope_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n this_o be_v to_o make_v some_o hail-fellow_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o alone_a which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o here_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o turn_v that_o word_n plural_a into_o a_o singular_a and_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v propound_v a_o question_n to_o himself_o and_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o play_n martin_n the_o priest_n both_o priest_n and_o clerk_n 5_o hereafter_o we_o must_v gloss_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n where_o it_o say_v 41._o if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o offend_v his_o fault_n may_v be_v tell_v unto_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o we_o must_v also_o make_v pope_n gregory_n speak_v a_o most_o fearful_a language_v and_o say_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o tâ—eth_n what_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n we_o say_v st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o who_o prejudice_n such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n by_o a_o bad_a attempt_n 92._o have_v be_v commit_v do_v observe_v that_o rule_n which_o truth_n itself_o command_v
19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n their_o excessive_a luxury_n chap._n x._o p._n 112._o 1_o of_o the_o unlimited_a and_o injust_a power_n of_o pope_n 2_o 3_o give_v they_o by_o their_o flatterer_n 5_o and_o admit_v by_o themselves_o 8_o wherein_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v 9_o how_o superior_a to_o angel_n 10_o and_o th'apostle_n 12â—_n 13â—_n 14_o how_o deify_v by_o his_o flatterer_n 15_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o foot_n 20_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n several_a popish_a maxim_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o temporal_n 30,31_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o transfer_v the_o eâ—pire_n and_o bestow_n of_o kingdom_n 41_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 52_o power_n 〈◊〉_d infidel_n prince_n 53_o donation_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n 55_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 〈…〉_z how_o evade_v by_o pope_n 57_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o king_n approve_v by_o this_o council_n 59_o the_o king_n of_o france_n frivolous_o except_v 60_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n chap._n xi_o p._n 120._o 1_o of_o the_o pope_n honour_n how_o they_o make_v king_n their_o lackey_n 2_o by_o their_o ceremonial_a 3_o and_o have_v require_v the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o service_n the_o quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n 4_o for_o put_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n 6_o 7_o other_o insolent_a carriage_n of_o pope_n towards_o several_a emperor_n and_o prince_n 10,11_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 12_o those_o author_n that_o extend_v it_o further_a best_a encourage_v other_o suppress_v and_o purge_v chap._n xii_o p._n 123._o 1_o pope_n oppose_a in_o their_o attempt_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n 3_o 4_o in_o their_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n of_o emperor_n 5_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n 6_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n speak_v against_o by_o st_n bernard_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a other_o 10,12_o oppose_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n 13_o 14_o the_o nobles_z and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n 16_o 17_o the_o canonist_n 21_o 23_o divine_v and_o historian_n 24_o 25_o prince_n and_o parliament_n 26_o 27_o pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n disprove_v 33_o a_o list_n of_o such_o author_n as_o deny_v their_o temporal_a power_n chap._n xiii_o p._n 131._o 1_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n humility_n and_o the_o pope_n ambition_n 2_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n bode_v her_o fall_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n 4_o a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 134._o 1_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n too_o great_a 2_o a_o occasion_n of_o many_o abusesâ—_n 3_o of_o their_o prodigious_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n 4_o their_o number_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 5_o but_o not_o reform_v by_o the_o council_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._o p._n 137._o 1_o this_o council_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n 23_o by_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o call_v it_o 4_o and_o submit_v all_o the_o decree_n to_o he_o 5_o 6_o and_o allow_v he_o the_o power_n to_o translate_v it_o 7_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 8_o or_o at_o least_o of_o approve_v they_o 9_o counsel_n ancient_o call_v by_o emperor_n not_o pope_n without_o either_o their_o command_n or_o explicit_a consent_n both_o general_a aâ—_n the_o first_o of_o nice_a 12_o thâ—_n first_o of_o constantinople_n 13,14_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n 18_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n 22_o bellarmine_n answer_n refute_v 26_o the_o first_o of_o chalcedon_n 30_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n chap._n ii_o p._n 145._o 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 3,4_o so_o likewise_o the_o six_o 5_o and_o seven_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n 6_o and_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 8,9_o etc._n etc._n fifteen_o other_o counsel_n some_o 〈…〉_z call_v by_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o the_o 〈…〉_z tâ—_n come_v upon_o the_o empâ—râ—urs_n call_v 20_o that_o conâ—â—lâ—_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n be_v confess_v by_o pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 149_o 1_o have_v call_v not_o counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 2_o but_o pope_n be_v petitioner_n to_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o they_o as_o liberius_n to_o constantius_n 3_o celestine_n to_o theodosius_n 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o other_o pope_n to_o other_o emperor_n 7_o 8_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n 9_o pope_n sometime_o call_v counsel_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n p._n 151._o 1_o that_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n direct_v their_o summons_n to_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o bishop_n 5_o how_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n 6_o the_o pope_n ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a 7_o 8_o pope_n presence_n at_o counsel_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n v._o p._n 153â—_n 1_o divers_a particular_a counsel_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n presence_n consent_n or_o authority_n 2_o yet_o they_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o as_o well_o as_o general_a 4_o example_n of_o several_a counsel_n call_v against_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 154._o 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n 2,3_o their_o testimony_n answer_v 4_o general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v to_o they_o 5,6,7_o that_o privilege_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n 11_o the_o old_a canon_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n build_v their_o authority_n examine_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n 12_o whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13_o ancient_z esteem_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 14_o or_o at_o alexandria_n 16_o 17_o spurious_a canon_n and_o testimony_n impose_v upon_o ancient_a pope_n 18_o ancient_a practice_n contradict_v that_o pretend_a canon_n 20_o how_o long_v it_o be_v since_o pope_n first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n 21_o emperor_n call_v some_o since_o that_o 23_o pope_n may_v call_v provincial_n counsel_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n their_o particular_a diocese_n of_o what_o extent_n 26_o as_o may_v other_o patriarch_n 27_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v now_o possible_a if_o not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n vii_o p._n 161._o 1_o pour_v of_o call_v provincial_n counsel_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 3_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o france_n 4_o 5_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o above_o forty_o national_a counsel_n call_v by_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 18_o of_o other_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 19_o counsel_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o dominion_n 20_o many_o other_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n chap._n viii_o p._n 167._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o counsel_n shâ—ll_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n 2_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o petition_n of_o pope_n 4_o that_o prince_n also_o prescribe_v the_o time_n when_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v chap._n ix_o p._n 169._o 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prorogue_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 2_o 3_o that_o power_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a 6_o challenge_v by_o late_a emperor_n chap._n x._o p._n 170._o 1_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v what_o person_n shall_v bâ—â—_n admit_v in_o counsel_n 2_o and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o â—â—_o 3_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 7_o and_o form_n chap._n xi_o p._n 173._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o general_n counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n exclusive_o but_o to_o emperor_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n in_o they_o that_o constantine_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v athanaâ—ius_n his_o testimony_n censure_v 3_o how_o prince_n may_v fit_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n 5_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 6_o zonaras_n and_o evagrius_n misalledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8_o which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n
46_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o as_o counsellor_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n here_o see_v they_o be_v never_o admit_v nor_o summon_v thither_o in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v only_o three_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o be_v indeed_o call_v thither_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o send_v thither_o but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n mark_v what_o service_n bellarmine_n depute_v they_o to_o 15_o of_o layman_n say_v he_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o as_o shall_v seem_v serviceable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o office_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o pope_n will_v send_v some_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o and_o such_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v thus_o much_o from_o himâ—_n that_o our_o complaint_n may_v have_v the_o sure_a ground_n this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n sigismondo_n where_o be_v present_a man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o country_n and_o condition_n those_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o description_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o duke_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o earl_n divers_a delegate_n for_o city_n and_o corporation_n divers_a learned_a lawyer_n divers_a burgess_n of_o university_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o laique_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o give_v of_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o deliberate_v 47_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v the_o delegate_n of_o university_n the_o proctor_n of_o city_n and_o some_o doctor_n in_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o 2._o all_o of_o who_o say_v the_o apology_n treat_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o two_o antipope_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o elect_a alexander_n the_o five_o pope_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a man_n make_v many_o good_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 48_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v also_o the_o delegate_n of_o university_n among_o other_o of_o paris_n tholous_n and_o poitiers_n with_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o other_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n say_v the_o act_n well_o skill_v in_o matter_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thus_o shall_v general_a counsel_n be_v compose_v main_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o put_v a_o end_n to_o disorder_n schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n then_o when_o the_o clergy_n can_v agree_v themselves_o i_o know_v well_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o who_o have_v usurp_v all_o authority_n over_o counsel_n sure_o over_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v i_o know_v beside_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o content_a that_o his_o presidency_n shall_v be_v dispute_v nor_o his_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impatient_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o indeed_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o iâ—_n matter_n enough_o to_o put_v he_o past_o his_o patience_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o friendly_a course_n handle_v the_o matter_n gentle_o please_v confer_v together_o and_o depute_v some_o man_n of_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o this_o care_n this_o endeavour_n this_o attempt_n will_v be_v commendable_a and_o excuse_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o matter_n chap._n ix_o that_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o papal_a conventicle_n 1_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o quick_o infer_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a yet_o will_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v as_o much_o in_o his_o act_n of_o protestation_n schismate_fw-la he_o have_v breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o all_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o council_n again_o be_v not_o any_o way_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o compact_n and_o accord_n with_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v serve_v in_o this_o assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n resolve_v there_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n libello_fw-la witness_n mr._n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o present_v the_o act_n of_o protestation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1151_o and_o who_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr morviller_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v this_o act_n come_v to_o light_n till_o there_o be_v some_o or_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n this_o make_v that_o story_n credible_a which_o some_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n trente_n urge_v mr._n james_n de_fw-fr ligueris_fw-la for_o proof_n thereof_o who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o year_n 1551_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o namely_o how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v conclude_v upon_o with_o some_o infringement_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o by_o his_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o six_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o muster_v up_o or_o create_v anew_o full_a forty_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o present_o embark_v and_o make_v they_o high_a to_o trent_n and_o how_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o hinder_v that_o resolution_n which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o set_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o his_o holyness_n creature_n 2_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o term_n so_o express_v 1563._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o takes_z away_o all_o scruple_n which_o can_v be_v make_v hereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o the_o father_n free_o to_o speak_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o favour_n all_o good_a order_n be_v there_o observe_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o confusion_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v be_v avoid_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ruâ—ning_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v debate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a your_o holiness_n will_v never_o bend_v your_o design_n that_o way_n france_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o novelty_n into_o a_o state_n so_o distemper_v and_o trouble_v whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o way_n abate_v or_o violate_v there_o be_v yet_o other_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o show_v but_o the_o too_o great_a slavery_n of_o those_o good_a father_n and_o the_o little_a respect_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o 1562._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v they_o also_o some_o quip_n and_o those_o pretty_a one_o and_o plain_a enough_o christendom_n say_v he_o have_v reap_v but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o from_o the_o many_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o and_o before_o our_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n thing_n remain_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a plight_n but_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o that_o misery_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a assembly_n for_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o free_a and_o for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n
we_o must_v do_v they_o right_v some_o other_o way_n canonic_a the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n decide_v the_o first_o point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v lawful_o obstinate_a that_o be_v against_o who_o the_o formality_n require_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v suspect_v and_o refuseable_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n there_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suspicion_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o protest_v but_o even_o eo_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v refusal_n all_o the_o process_n be_v avoidable_o the_o reason_n whereof_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v suspect_v shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v himself_o and_o not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o forbear_v so_o the_o old_a eloq_fw-la roman_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dâ—â—loâ—â—_n ordinance_n recusation_n have_v ever_o be_v admit_v with_o ease_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 2d_o swear_v that_o the_o party_n refuse_v be_v a_o injust_a judge_n protestation_n without_o render_v any_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v ask_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o take_v for_o a_o party_n himself_o and_o he_o also_o presecute_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o enemy_n those_o who_o he_o have_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o condemn_v already_o by_o his_o bull_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o do_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o refuseable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a nullity_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v with_o their_o divine_n at_o smalcald_n the_o year_n 1537_o after_o they_o have_v propose_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o mathias_n hold_v aâ—â—_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o withhold_v they_o from_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n they_o publish_v a_o writing_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 11â—_n that_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v the_o command_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legitimate_a that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v king_n and_o other_o state_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o party_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o power_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o he_o have_v already_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v namely_o in_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n and_o that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n but_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o some_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o adversary_n pontanus_n speak_v of_o this_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n after_o much_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o council_n in_o italy_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o favourit_n shall_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n however_o sound_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n 3_o laurence_n surius_n be_v yet_o more_o â—ull_a for_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a assembly_n he_o say_v estouâ—neau_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n all_o the_o confederate_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a which_o answer_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n they_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a and_o that_o luther_n forsooth_o and_o his_o companion_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o if_o not_o more_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n and_o this_o they_o say_v not_o without_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n of_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o at_o that_o present_a defend_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o anon_o after_o the_o last_o of_o february_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_v at_o large_a to_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o held_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o set_v they_o down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v comprise_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v huckster_n catchpole_n druggist_n apothecary_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o a_o cook_n or_o a_o cowherd_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o question_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n although_o he_o be_v then_o a_o catholic_a make_v the_o like_a protestation_n for_o hark_v what_o surius_n say_v of_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n set_v out_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v and_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o put_v in_o good_a store_n of_o jerke_n at_o st._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o surius_n that_o which_o sleidan_n relate_v will_v not_o now_o be_v suspect_v 5_o present_o after_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n put_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n protestation_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v the_o council_n a_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o call_v it_o then_o when_o there_o be_v open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o beside_o the_o city_n of_o mantua_n where_o he_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a place_n for_o all_o part_n nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o his_o part_n he_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o send_v his_o ambassador_n for_o their_o common_a practice_n be_v in_o such_o assembly_n to_o oppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o edict_n and_o commandment_n do_v concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o custom_n be_v put_v â—n_o ure_n again_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o many_o vehement_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n if_o any_o one_o shuold_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o reprove_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n nor_o he_o nor_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o safe_a conduct_n and_o say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v such_o apparent_a danger_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v he_o shall_v come_v there_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v promise_n and_o to_o stain_v and_o imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o however_o other_o man_n may_v safe_o go_v thither_o yet_o for_o his_o part_n he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v for_o the_o pope_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o â—_z as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v caâ—t_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o withhold_v his_o peter-pence_n which_o mad_v he_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o king_n by_o his_o example_n may_v ere_o long_a doâ—_n the_o like_a at_o this_o instant_n the_o council_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o first_o of_o november_n without_o any_o mention_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v
forbid_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o make_v any_o testament_n without_o leave_n from_o he_o and_o have_v decree_v that_o their_o good_n shall_v devolve_v immediate_o to_o his_o see_n whether_o they_o die_v intestate_a or_o otherwise_o charles_n the_o 6_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o date_v october_n 6_o 1385_o register_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n folio_n 114_o that_o our_o judge_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n permit_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o their_o heir_n or_o executor_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o say_v good_n of_o right_a appertain_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o certain_a coâ—â—ectors_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n officer_n particular_o for_o his_o money_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_a oppress_a and_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o province_n of_o dauphiny_a by_o a_o insufferable_a slavery_n in_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n both_o regulars_n and_o secular_o present_o upon_o their_o decease_n matthew_n paris_n say_v 685._o that_o innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o constitution_n touch_v this_o point_n hereupon_o he_o make_v say_v he_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o law_n that_o if_o any_o clergy_n man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o pope_n use_n matthew_n westminster_n confirm_v it_o 206._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o innocent_a the_o 4_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n further_a to_o get_v and_o grasp_v within_o the_o clutch_n of_o his_o covetousness_n the_o good_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a not_o without_o wrong_n and_o damage_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prince_n and_o even_o till_o this_o day_n they_o exact_v and_o levy_v certain_a tax_n of_o the_o stue_n and_o courtesan_n who_o they_o tolerate_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infamous_a gain_n which_o they_o reap_v from_o thence_o nicholas_n clemangius_n do_v abhor_v this_o villainy_n 670._o i_o purposely_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o open_a toleration_n of_o whoredom_n for_o a_o certain_a yearly_a sum_n and_o the_o public_a permission_n of_o whore_n and_o concubine_n who_o be_v now_o call_v by_o a_o common_a by_o name_n year_o cow_n and_o thus_o must_v those_o verse_n of_o mantuan_n be_v understand_v unless_o we_o will_v put_v some_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o 2._o roma_fw-it ipsâ—_fw-la lupanar_fw-la reddita_fw-la foemineo_fw-la petri_n domus_fw-la oblita_fw-la fluxu_fw-la ad_fw-la stygios_fw-la â—let_fw-la usque_fw-la lares_fw-la incestat_fw-la olympum_fw-la nidore_fw-la hoc_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la orbe_fw-la rome_n now_o a_o stew_n where_o peter_n once_o do_v dwell_v infect_v with_o female_a flux_n do_v beastly_a smell_n down_o to_o the_o stygian_a vault_n up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o be_v grow_v loathsome_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o deputy_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n 819._o in_o their_o consultation_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o whore_n in_o this_o city_n pass_v along_o the_o street_n as_o honest_a woman_n and_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n attend_v on_o the_o high_a light_n day_n by_o the_o chief_a servant_n or_o retainer_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o clergy_n man_n we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a corruption_n in_o any_o other_o city_n save_o this_o which_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o beside_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o fair_a house_n this_o vile_a abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v chap._n v._o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n 1_o but_o behold_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v divers_a time_n serve_v themselves_o of_o croysada_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n to_o make_v a_o hand_n and_o scrape_v up_o money_n by_o that_o mean_n matthew_n paris_n relate_v it_o thus_o 507._o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o lord_n legat_n receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o wipe_v faithful_a people_n of_o their_o money_n by_o another_o trick_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o observe_a reader_n in_o this_o follow_a script_n such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n all_o the_o archdeacon_n within_o our_o diocese_n greeting_n we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o my_o lord_n legate_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o run_v thus_o otho_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n cross_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n for_o that_o service_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v make_v have_v also_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o absolve_v they_o but_o also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o redeem_v their_o vow_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o some_o pain_n and_o charge_n wherefore_o we_o command_v your_o fatherdome_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o withal_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o power_n of_o we_o grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n â—o_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v throughout_o your_o diocese_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_v crossebearer_n may_v repair_v unto_o we_o to_o receive_v that_o courtesy_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a the_o four_o where_o the_o croisada_fw-es for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v agree_v upon_o 2_o as_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o there_o be_v something_n determine_v at_o the_o council_n 658._o very_o profitable_o and_o wise_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contribution_n of_o money_n be_v mention_v they_o contradict_v the_o pope_n open_o and_o to_o his_o faceâ—_n even_o because_o of_o that_o addition_n which_o be_v general_o odious_a that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o relief_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n apostolic_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n have_v very_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 3_o a_o german_a monk_n and_o historian_n charge_v leo_n the_o ten_o 1513._o with_o levy_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o create_v say_v he_o other_o thirty_o cardinal_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v by_o compact_n fifty_o thousand_o crown_n he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o some_o fair_a hope_n but_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n true_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n however_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o keep_v covenant_n he_o invent_v this_o mean_n or_o rather_o this_o cheat_n and_o cozenage_n to_o send_v four_o of_o his_o legate_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o levy_v a_o huge_a mass_n of_o mâ—ney_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o with_o many_o indulgence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v among_o those_o new_a creature_n of_o he_o the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o this_o device_n he_o add_v another_o trick_n no_o less_o impious_a than_o the_o former_a otherwhile_o say_v he_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o great_a greediness_n to_o scrape_v up_o money_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o commissary_n send_v with_o his_o indulgence_n under_o colour_n of_o building_n and_o repair_v s._n peter_n church_n howbeit_o pope_n julius_n his_o predecessor_n who_o begin_v that_o work_n with_o great_a care_n and_o magnificene_a leave_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o work_n begin_v go_v but_o soft_o and_o slow_o on_o and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v hew_v by_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v secret_o carry_v away_o by_o night_n to_o the_o great_a palace_n of_o the_o medici_n at_o florenceâ—_n which_o be_v now_o a_o building_n and_o the_o money_n which_o be_v collect_v be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o building_n nor_o employ_v against_o the_o infidel_n but_o distribute_v among_o
the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n minion_n guicciardine_n say_v itâ—ly_n his_o sister_n magdalen_n have_v a_o good_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o hug_a mugger_n 4_o beside_o they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o croisada_n and_o indulgence_n to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n or_o strengthen_v their_o purpose_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o christendom_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o good_a credit_n tell_v we_o how_o vrban_a the_o second_o have_v this_o bad_a design_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v undertake_v at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1095_o say_v he_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v pass_v the_o alps_n come_v into_o france_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v public_o give_v out_o be_v that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o gilbert_n he_o come_v to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o more_o private_a end_n be_v never_o give_v abroad_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o boadmond_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o europe_n to_o make_v war_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o general_a hurly_n burly_n of_o all_o province_n vrban_n may_v with_o case_n possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o boadmond_n of_o illyrium_n and_o macedonia_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v they_o 5_o alexander_n the_o four_o turn_v the_o vow_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o vow_n of_o apulia_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n â—84_n that_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o devotion_n into_o a_o cross_n of_o revenge_n the_o pope_n give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o absolve_v the_o crosse-bearing_a king_n of_o his_o vow_n dispense_n with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o apulia_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o manfred_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n late_a emperor_n a_o arch_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o english_a author_n who_o relate_v this_o story_n complain_v in_o another_o place_n 890._o that_o the_o ten_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o apulia_n against_o the_o christian_n 6_o a_o croisada_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n the_o five_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o his_o three_o son_n as_o also_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n beside_o then_o do_v pope_n clement_n say_v a_o old_a french_a chronicle_n grant_v great_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o go_v but_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v money_n for_o that_o use_n so_o as_o he_o that_o give_v a_o penny_n be_v to_o have_v one_o year_n pardon_n he_o that_o give_v twelve_o penny_n twelve_o year_n pardon_v and_o he_o that_o will_v give_v as_o much_o as_o will_v maintain_v a_o man_n go_v over_o sea_n a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o and_o the_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a man_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o money_n a_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o these_o pardon_n for_o five_o year_n together_o and_o when_o five_o year_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v the_o business_n be_v brook_v off_o but_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o money_n the_o marques_z his_o nephew_n have_v a_o share_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n stay_v here_o at_o home_n the_o saracen_n there_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o i_o think_v they_o may_v yet_o sleep_v secure_o â—paine_n 7_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o cause_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v levy_v in_o some_o place_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o indeed_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o purse_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o find_v such_o strong_a opposition_n in_o spain_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—re_o resolve_v by_o thâ—_n clergy_n synodical_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n do_v present_o interpose_v and_o tell_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o proctor_n that_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o open_o which_o do_v they_o will_v employ_v the_o best_a of_o their_o ability_n but_o not_o otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v he_o disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n in_o spain_n in_o require_v the_o ten_o because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v levy_v yet_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o spanish_a author_n himself_o tell_v the_o story_n ximenii_fw-la nor_o do_v be_v use_v less_o diligence_n speak_v of_o the_o archhishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o a_o foot_n by_o reason_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n require_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v demand_v under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o selim_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v conquer_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n will_v bend_v his_o force_n against_o italy_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n treat_v with_o the_o father_n there_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o three_o year_n to_o defend_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o fortify_v the_o passage_n against_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n this_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o divers_a who_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o see_v their_o live_n overcharge_v in_o that_o kind_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o see_v christian_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o frontier_n belong_v be_v not_o muster_v any_o army_n nor_o make_v any_o semblance_n of_o war_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o otherside_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n now_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o for_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v they_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o italy_n and_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n there_o and_o liberty_n which_o all_o in_o that_o kingdom_n enjoy_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o those_o ten_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o the_o pope_n aswell_o the_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n entreat_v he_o by_o letter_n to_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v be_v such_o a_o potent_a man_n in_o the_o province_n as_o he_o be_v wherein_o he_o outgo_v all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o far_o prejudice_v ximenius_n who_o have_v take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o castille_n answer_v they_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o mildness_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o dissolve_v their_o assembly_n and_o expect_v in_o patience_n what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n hereabout_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v to_o their_o content_n whereupon_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o advice_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o arragon_n have_v begin_v to_o oppose_v by_o call_v of_o synod_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a assembly_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o exaction_n and_o try_v whether_o that_o
and_o other_o like_a knack_n their_o money_n for_o vacancy_n which_o be_v levy_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o what_o be_v so_o get_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o purchase_v of_o earldom_n and_o lordship_n to_o bestow_v upon_o people_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n without_o any_o service_n or_o use_v which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n 18_o francis_n guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v expunge_v by_o some_o tâ—ent_n cozener_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o popedom_n thiâ—_n be_v one_o a_o earnest_n and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o prefer_v their_o child_n their_o nephew_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o ally_n poâ—â—s_n not_o only_o to_o inestimable_a riches_n but_o also_o to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o exalt_v their_o kindred_n and_o raiâ—e_v they_o from_o a_o private_a state_n to_o principality_n they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o late_a combustion_n in_o italy_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o indulgence_n money_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o how_o it_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o use_n and_o petty_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n 19_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o upon_o another_o italy_n their_o study_n and_o business_n be_v not_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o menâ—_n but_o arm_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v sacred_a thing_n with_o bloody_a thought_n and_o hand_n but_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o money_n new_a law_n new_a trick_n new_a invention_n to_o â—nhanse_v their_o rent_n from_o all_o part_n for_o which_o end_n they_o shoot_v out_o their_o celestial_a arrow_n they_o most_o impudent_o practice_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a whereby_o their_o riches_n be_v augment_v to_o a_o excessive_a greatness_n and_o scatter_v over_o all_o their_o court_n have_v bring_v forth_o pride_n luxury_n debauch_a manner_n and_o most_o abominable_a pleasure_n see_v here_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ringleader_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n of_o one_o who_o be_v leo_n the_o ten_o favourite_n 20_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o luxury_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v down_o the_o complaint_n which_o divers_a other_o have_v make_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o papam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o spare_v you_o here_o say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v spare_v you_o hereafter_o show_v yourself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o this_o people_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v leasâ—_n you_o shall_v deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o who_o see_v you_o sit_v that_o peter_n who_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v never_o go_v adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n attire_v in_o silk_n and_o clothe_v in_o gold_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n surround_v with_o a_o guard_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lackey_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o he_o have_v the_o power_n without_o all_o these_o to_o accomplish_v that_o save_a commandment_n if_o thou_o love_v meâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21_o john_n sarisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v about_o 1180_o say_v 24._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o â—e_n build_v palace_n out_o of_o the_o ruineâ—_n of_o church_n he_o go_v accoutre_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o in_o gold_n 22_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n 11._o let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n according_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a live_v after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n upon_o so_o many_o unnecessary_n in_o horse_n servant_n banquet_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o delicate_n both_o secret_a and_o public_a they_o i_o say_v who_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o injust_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n 1_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o unbridled_a and_o redoubt_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n consider_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o both_o it_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n to_o he_o that_o extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o as_o low_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o great_a and_o small_a clerk_n and_o laique_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o against_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o complaint_n exhibit_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 1551._o 2_o paul_n the_o three_o delegate_n have_v a_o touch_n at_o this_o point_n in_o their_o reformationâ—_n in_o former_a time_n say_v they_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o audience_n of_o certain_a pope_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a flatterer_n which_o magnify_v and_o extend_v their_o power_n too_o much_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o and_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v from_o this_o spring_n have_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o great_a flood_n overflow_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v now_o quite_o overbear_v and_o drown_v see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v who_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o oath_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o require_v reformation_n we_o have_v former_o observe_v a_o place_n in_o zabarel_n of_o the_o like_a strain_n with_o this_o 12._o 3_o master_n john_n gerson_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v the_o very_a same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o upstart_n cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o care_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o injust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v of_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n 25._o 4_o so_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o many_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la particular_o in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o title_n say_v he_o which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o wickedness_n namely_o the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o that_o apostle_n successor_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accurse_a title_n poweâ—_n and_o their_o sophistical_a manner_n of_o discourse_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a captious_a kind_n
make_v any_o such_o command_n who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o that_o council_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n bellarmine_n have_v take_v up_o the_o error_n of_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a translator_n of_o theodoret_n who_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandatâ—_n vestrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la by_o command_n of_o your_o letter_n in_o stead_n of_o per_fw-la vestras_fw-la literas_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o your_o letter_n in_o asmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n buâ—_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o pope_n command_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o roâ—â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o the_o forecited_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoplâ—_n run_v 17_o bellarmine_n bring_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o general_n couâ—â—ell_v but_o under_o correction_n he_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o little_a too_o much_o of_o his_o own_o â—or_a it_o be_v say_v simple_o pope_n macedonius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n oppose_v he_o stoutlyâ—_n bellarmine_n add_v by_o the_o second_o synod_n he_o may_v well_o have_v oppose_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n yea_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o legate_n as_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v he_o be_v name_v only_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n 18_o the_o three_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n consent_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o place_n 34._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n nestorius_n say_v evagrius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o cyrill_n and_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n 3._o but_o belch_v out_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o demand_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n wherefore_o letterâ—_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o emperor_n unto_o cyrill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—4_n 19_o theodosius_n say_v nicephorus_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n imperial_a the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n set_v they_o a_o day_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n put_v this_o inscription_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a king_n to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o pamphylia_n greeting_n epheâ—ini_fw-la and_o in_o another_o act_n afterward_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o devout_a king_n lover_n of_o christ_n assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n which_o these_o act_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 20_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o authority_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o extant_a which_o may_v clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v if_o there_o be_v one_o single_a word_n in_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o theodosius_n require_v â—ope_v celestine_n consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n than_o bellarmiâ—e_n shall_v win_v the_o day_n but_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o however_o the_o act_n be_v very_o large_a he_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o those_o act_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v always_o ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 21_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n send_v unto_o cyrill_n to_o command_v he_o to_o come_v but_o no_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n it_o be_v say_v the_o synod_n wa_z assemble_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o ephesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v command_v let_v the_o edict_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v read_v and_o give_v light_a like_o a_o torch_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v those_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereby_o they_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o mention_v the_o council_n they_o add_v which_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n cyrill_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o certain_a bishop_n the_o time_n for_o hold_v the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o do_v their_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v thither_o command_n the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o tome_n contain_v a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o sacred_a synod_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n have_v find_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o order_n and_o degrade_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o those_o same_o act_n where_o that_o convocation_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o part_n nor_o quart_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v debate_v among_o we_o 22_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyrill_n be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n refute_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v without_o his_o consent_n we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n celestine_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v former_o write_v unto_o pope_n celestine_n about_o it_o the_o say_v celestine_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o resolution_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o it_o and_o entreat_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 23_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o iâ—_n plain_a out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o word_n be_v these_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v pass_v by_o he_o and_o he_o before_o any_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o entrust_v in_o his_o stead_n cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o put_n of_o that_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o legate_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o express_a charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o that_o council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o command_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o meddle_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n 14_o this_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n urge_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n namely_o evagrius_n photius_n and_o celestine_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n they_o all_o say_v that_o celestine_n by_o his_o letter_n do_v substitute_n cyrill_n in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o that_o when_o those_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o
the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o cyrill_n beside_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o ephesus_n in_o number_n three_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v cyrill_n to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v true_a moreover_o that_o cyrill_n who_o will_v have_v â—ad_v it_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n to_o gain_v himself_o the_o more_o authority_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n do_v serve_v himself_o of_o that_o substitution_n which_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n 25_o bellarmine_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o chronicler_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n consent_n prosper_v say_v he_o show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n chron._n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n under_o correction_n he_o never_o think_v so_o the_o year_n 431_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestâ—rius_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o godâ—_n but_o mere_a man_n this_o impiety_n say_v he_o be_v principal_o oppose_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o at_o the_o year_n 434_o in_o these_o word_n the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n of_o above_z 200_o bishop_n nestorius_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o that_o heresy_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n 42â—_n martinus_n polonus_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o favourable_a testimony_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o what_o can_v a_o upstart_n historian_n who_o write_v not_o till_o 250_o year_n afterward_o testify_v against_o so_o many_o act_n bellarmine_n know_v that_o well_o â—nough_o 26_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a ask_v the_o consent_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o first_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o chalcedon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o bithynia_n poâ—e_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o faithful_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n martian_a witness_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o constitution_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n tâ—â—m_fw-la for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n and_o public_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v once_o judge_v and_o well_o determine_v he_o wrong_v the_o reverend_a synod_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o chalcedon_n by_o our_o command_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o apostolical_a exposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o martinus_n polonus_n say_v the_o four_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a no_o body_n deny_v but_o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v a_o solliciter_fw-la for_o it_o but_o those_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v his_o authority_n and_o consent_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o theodosius_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o council_n bestow_v tear_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o say_v be_v shed_v for_o his_o clergy_n use_v withal_o another_o man_n favour_n in_o his_o suit_n 27_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o a_o council_n after_o they_o be_v petition_v by_o his_o ambassador_n martian_a writ_n a_o very_a honest_a letter_n unto_o he_o whereof_o bellarmine_n now_o serve_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 126._o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v and_o hold_v the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o entreaty_n but_o only_o these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n to_o come_v into_o those_o part_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o out_o of_o religious_a affection_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n desire_v two_o thing_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o italy_n the_o first_o he_o obtain_v the_o second_o be_v deny_v he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o martian_a qualify_v the_o denial_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n unto_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o their_o decision_n as_o your_o holiness_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n i_o find_v no_o other_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o stand_v with_o a_o petitioner_n indeed_o see_v he_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n that_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o divers_a time_n they_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n 28_o bellarmine_n urge_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o bursia_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o trust_v those_o poor_a ignoramus's_n who_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o inexperience_n of_o affair_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n consider_v withal_o that_o these_o bishop_n speak_v more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o command_n why_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o command_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o about_o the_o consent_n especial_o see_v they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o 29_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o domestic_a testimony_n as_o to_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardan_a bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v hold_v decree_v it_o indeed_o but_o with_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o tear_n with_o much_o passionate_a importunity_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v wherein_o that_o authority_n consist_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o 30_o the_o same_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o convocation_n whereof_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v require_v and_o that_o by_o emperor_n themselves_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v obscure_v but_o not_o extinguish_v emperor_n we_o can_v easy_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o say_v socrates_n there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n appoint_v that_o all_o shall_v repair_v to_o sardis_n a_o city_n in_o illyriâ—m_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n require_v it_o the_o other_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o east_n free_o condescend_v unto_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n ofâ—ardis_fw-la â—ardis_z 2._o let_v we_o hear_v whâ—t_n bellarmine_n urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o socrates_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n upon_o pope_n julius_n because_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o for_o their_o come_n be_v too_o short_a whence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n alone_o but_o by_o pope_n julius_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o principal_o by_o he_o but_o he_o mistake_v himself_o in_o his_o inference_n pope_n julius_n be_v deep_o engage_v for_o athanasius_n he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o
observe_v and_o practise_v which_o plain_o prove_v our_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a legâ—b_n 18_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n special_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o practice_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o canon_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o call_v counsel_n or_o no_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o constant_o the_o pope_n see_v and_o know_v as_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v petitioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v they_o call_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o counsel_n upon_o command_n from_o they_o ancient_a therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o call_v counsel_n 19_o we_o will_v add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o pope_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o power_n of_o convocation_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a for_o they_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o rule_n to_o a_o hair_n de_fw-fr vigilantibus_fw-la non_fw-la dorâ—ientibus_fw-la so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n in_o preserve_a st._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o have_v husband_v so_o well_o that_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a need_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v it_o without_o a_o inventary_a 20_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o since_o they_o usurp_v this_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o use_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1123â—_n what_o time_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v calixt_v the_o second_o be_v pope_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o nine_o hundred_o bishop_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o send_n of_o succour_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n howsoever_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o usurpation_n which_o they_o continue_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v not_o without_o all_o interruption_n for_o the_o emperor_n always_o keep_v a_o hawk_n of_o their_o right_n though_o it_o be_v but_o extrema_fw-la quasi_fw-la lacinia_fw-la they_o call_v divers_a counsel_n after_o that_o time_n as_o that_o of_o pavy_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o determine_v the_o schism_n between_o victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1163_o or_o 64_o but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o language_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 21_o and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o remedy_n please_v to_o god_n 55._o and_o proper_a for_o this_o disease_n we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n to_o hold_v a_o general_a councellâ—_n which_o we_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o pavia_n the_o author_n that_o relate_v these_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o they_o 54_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n appertain_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o justinian_n theodosius_n and_o charles_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o lawful_a judgement_n unless_o both_o party_n be_v summon_v thereunto_o send_v bishop_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o summon_v they_o 64._o the_o same_o emperor_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o dijon_n about_o 1165._o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o will_v not_o be_v see_v there_o because_o say_v platina_n he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o himself_o but_o he_o raise_v that_o quarrel_n too_o soon_o consider_v that_o his_o right_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o caulk_v 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n now_o if_o the_o possession_n be_v afterward_o lose_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o right_n and_o make_v a_o entry_n for_o which_o trial_n the_o emperor_n be_v better_o furnish_v of_o evidence_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o beside_o they_o who_o shall_v breathe_v nought_o but_o justice_n and_o honesty_n will_v voluntary_o surrender_v unto_o cesâ—r_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o 23_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v concern_v general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o provincial_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v hâ—d_v authority_n to_o call_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o have_v also_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o regionibus_fw-la and_o yet_o those_o bound_n be_v but_o very_o narrow_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o west_n and_o what_o nic._n balsamon_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o western_a province_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o italy_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v in_o person_n nor_o by_o proxy_n at_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o cullen_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a bishop_n and_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 887._o 24_o nor_n be_v he_o at_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n africa_n and_o other_o province_n at_o which_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v present_a 25_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n possible_a the_o calling_n whereof_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n or_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 26_o so_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n to_o receive_v athanasius_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n 44._o so_o athanasius_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o exile_n by_o jovinian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o hear_v all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a about_o this_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o call_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o anon_o 27_o for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v answer_v a_o absurdity_n which_o bellarmine_n press_v that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o we_o say_v it_o of_o right_n belong_v he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o christendom_n bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v scarce_o any_o more_o authority_n at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o emperor_n let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o count_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v misreckon_v himself_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v talk_v no_o morâ—_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o call_v they_o with_o convenience_n and_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o undertake_v of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n to_o call_v any_o shall_v much_o deceive_v himself_o even_o the_o pope_n not_o except_v but_o that_o every_o one_o out_o of_o courtesy_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n in_o christendom_n but_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n any_o gentle_a and_o kind_a summons_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 55.70_o the_o emperor_n fredâ—ricke_n the_o first_o find_v a_o way_n to_o assemble_v that_o of_o pavy_n whereunto_o he_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o all_o his_o empire_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o england_n france_n hungary_n denmark_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o convocation_n he_o write_v of_o it_o in_o particular_a to_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n
confirm_v by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o french_a translation_n by_o gentian_n hervet_v canon_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o please_v all_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v it_o save_v only_o three_o who_o say_v the_o confirmation_n need_v not_o be_v require_v wherefore_o we_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n conclude_v this_o holy_a councellâ—_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o as_o earnest_a manner_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o those_o three_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v print_v since_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o know_v 2_o see_v here_o a_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enhanse_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n heretofore_o cry_v most_o stout_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o body_n believe_v they_o this_o council_n state_n the_o question_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n there_o need_v no_o more_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o without_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o it_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o another_o man_n trust_n 3_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o by_o assemble_v this_o power_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n 5._o for_o among_o other_o argument_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o conform_v and_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o repel_v this_o error_n we_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o approve_v of_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o man_n 2_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o make_v by_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o win_v they_o any_o supreme_a authority_n over_o counsel_n 3_o that_o for_o point_n of_o approbation_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ancient_o more_o power_n than_o they_o 4_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o ancient_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n the_o synodical_a father_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v notice_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o the_o province_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o observe_v which_o make_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o particular_a this_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n art_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o epistle_n in_o theodoret._n victorius_n testify_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v send_v over_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o province_n and_o send_v their_o canon_n and_o decree_n unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v witness_v it_o wherein_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v insert_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n who_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n the_o emperor_n keep_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o principal_o of_o send_v abroad_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o those_o ecumenical_a counsel_n thâ—â—â—oret_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o man_n may_v become_v conformable_a thereunto_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a direct_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o that_o effect_n do_v full_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v needs_o say_v they_o do_v it_o only_o as_o executer_n of_o their_o and_o the_o counsel_n decree_n wherein_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v those_o that_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a towards_o they_o 5_o provincial_n counsel_n take_v the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v notice_n one_o to_o another_o of_o their_o determination_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o conform_v one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o council_n of_o 607._o gangra_n in_o cappadocia_n do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o armenia_n so_o that_o of_o 7â—â—_o aquileia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arlesâ—nd_n â—nd_z narbon_n so_o that_o of_o coâ—â—_n valentia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o friuli_n so_o the_o three_o of_o 〈◊〉_d carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n mauritania_n and_o tripoli_n pope_n 745._o syricius_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n take_v the_o very_a same_o course_n in_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o also_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o telense_v former_o a_o city_n of_o italy_n pope_n damasus_n with_o other_o bishop_n synodical_o assemble_v at_o rome_n 420._o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n with_o the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v for_o rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 6_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v the_o like_a to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o authority_n over_o counsel_n may_v not_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n marinus_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n greeting_n we_o signify_v unto_o you_o of_o our_o charity_n what_o we_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v a_o ancient_a chronicler_n that_o relate_v how_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n the_o synodical_a decree_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n where_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o here_o be_v it_n which_o be_v presuppose_v namely_o that_o the_o authorise_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o let_v we_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a aâ—riâ—n_n 7_o victorinus_n testify_v that_o when_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v send_v every_o where_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n 749._o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v rehearse_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n 669._o afterward_o they_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o the_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o toledo_n use_v the_o like_a confirmation_n as_o do_v also_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o it_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n say_v 2_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o sardis_n send_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a who_o by_o their_o suffrage_n also_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n the_o pope_n shall_v contribute_v his_o authority_n aswell_o as_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o other_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n 543._o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a pope_n hilary_n use_v the_o
the_o counsel_n there_o keep_v the_o first_o of_o orleans_n address_v their_o decree_n to_o king_n clovis_n with_o this_o recommendation_n 510._o if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v be_v approve_v and_o find_v good_a by_o your_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o be_v here_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o you_o be_v be_v preserve_v the_o four_o of_o arles_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a break_v off_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 679._o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v what_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n what_o we_o have_v do_v about_o it_o desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o ought_v be_v find_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v well_o do_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o his_o assistance_n 14_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n make_v this_o preface_n 682._o we_o have_v distinct_o divide_v into_o chapter_n certain_a point_n which_o we_o think_v pertinent_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n follow_v therein_o the_o canonical_a order_n that_o we_o may_v show_v they_o to_o our_o most_o renown_a emperor_n counsel_n the_o second_o of_o cavaillon_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v observe_v certain_a point_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n 686._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o we_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v determine_v the_o first_o of_o mentz_n say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n will_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n and_o they_o have_v say_v before_o 838._o that_o the_o chapter_n by_o we_o collect_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n a_o ancient_a historian_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o of_o mentz_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n pithoei_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a question_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affairesâ—_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n return_v to_o bavaria_n after_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o synodical_a act_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n 15_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o counsel_n be_v it_o ever_o consult_v about_o require_v of_o tâ—e_v pope_n approbation_n nor_o his_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o council_n which_o we_o reject_v 9_o only_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n send_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n who_o succeed_v leo._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n against_o so_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v ever_o require_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o france_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o 864._o the_o council_n of_o aix_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 837_o entreat_v king_n pepin_n to_o take_v their_o act_n in_o good_a part_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o which_o do_v the_o like_a 16_o there_o be_v some_o also_o extant_a who_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n who_o the_o counsel_n bring_v in_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o denote_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n over_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 744._o such_o those_o of_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n and_o the_o felician_n heresy_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o seyne_n hold_v by_o charles_n the_o bald._n such_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o so_o they_o which_o now_o adays_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n build_v their_o main_a argument_n upon_o it_o to_o who_o by_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v some_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v here_o be_v then_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v authorise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v suffer_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v absolute_a prohibition_n against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o ask_v their_o advice_n but_o rather_o of_o mulct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v coâ—â—â—â—lâ—_n we_o have_v already_o transcribe_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o passage_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v 3_o in_o next_o place_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o holy_a council_n the_o same_o legate_n there_o preside_v intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n touch_v reformation_n and_o residence_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o follow_v save_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n final_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n touch_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n under_o what_o clause_n and_o word_n soever_o express_v as_o wâ—ll_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o under_o the_o most_o bless_a pius_n the_o four_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v reserve_v 5._o 4_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o declare_v interpret_v and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a ult_n 5_o four_o because_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o and_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o by_o they_o ordain_v anâ—_n determine_v 2._o 6_o fiftâ—ly_o because_o they_o decree_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v promise_v and_o make_v protestation_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 7_o sixthly_a because_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n do_v and_o exercise_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o according_a of_o prince_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n
8_o seven_o because_o the_o pope_n take_v authority_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o very_a council_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 9_o eighthly_a because_o they_o permit_v yea_o approve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o election_n of_o another_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 10_o nine_o because_o it_o confirm_v all_o papal_a constitution_n in_o general_a and_o consequent_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n 11_o ten_o because_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o reign_v during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o council_n insert_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o legate_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o derogate_a from_o general_a counsel_n 12_o and_o last_o because_o they_o treat_v and_o resolve_v upon_o nothing_o in_o that_o council_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v send_v to_o seek_v the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v consult_v the_o pope_n oracle_n as_o we_o say_v already_o in_o another_o place_n hence_o than_o we_o with_o good_a consequence_n conclude_v that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o counsel_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o save_v only_o in_o the_o lateran_n conventicle_n and_o it_o will_v never_o appear_v that_o the_o former_a counsel_n give_v any_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o specify_v 13_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o mulct_v counsel_n to_o command_v they_o in_o a_o imperious_a way_n eugenius_n the_o fouâ—â—h_n command_v indeed_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o in_o mild_a term_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v in_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o question_n discuss_v and_o resolve_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v dissolve_v nor_o transfer_v nor_o protract_v o_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v without_o its_o consent_n council_n this_o very_a resolution_n be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o france_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o boâ—rges_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o wherein_o that_o decree_n be_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o translation_n prorogation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o convocation_n now_o the_o convocation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n anâ—_n prince_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o translate_v they_o when_o they_o think_v sit_v without_o any_o injunction_n from_o any_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n 14_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o council_n from_o trent_n to_o bonony_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v avow_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v true_a but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o removal_n he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o it_o any_o save_v or_o reservation_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o councellâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n the_o second_o that_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o which_o be_v there_o do_v deliberate_a upon_o this_o translation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o say_v they_o 9_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v apostoliqueâ—_n unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a precedent_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n grant_v intervening_a they_o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o do_v otherwise_o and_o swarve_v the_o least_o jot_n from_o his_o pleasure_n consider_v those_o commination_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o nay_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o back_o again_o from_o bonony_n to_o trent_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o deliberation_n at_o all_o about_o it_o in_o the_o council_n howbeit_o that_o bull_n contain_v some_o as_o peremptory_a clause_n as_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n this_o which_o follow_v session_n decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o ought_v be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o chart_n of_o these_o our_o present_a exhortation_n desire_n admonition_n ordinance_n declaration_n innovation_n will_n and_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n those_o reverend_a father_n return_v from_o bonony_n to_o trent_n without_o ever_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o clause_n which_o aim_v direct_o at_o they_o yea_o without_o ever_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o consult_v about_o this_o second_o translation_n but_o only_o about_o the_o resumption_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o trent_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o that_o bull_n that_o he_o decree_v this_o translation_n of_o his_o full_a power_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o respect_n 15_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v this_o be_v a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o rude_o curb_v and_o check_v by_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o harsh_a term_n all_o which_o as_o this_o be_v it_o betray_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o their_o intention_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o all_o these_o forementioned_a clause_n deserve_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o those_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o whereby_o he_o decree_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o which_o raise_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o tragedy_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o great_a pope_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o wherewith_o those_o father_n of_o basil_n may_v be_v more_o just_o offend_v than_o we_o of_o trent_n be_v that_o pope_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n and_o afterward_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v at_o basil_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o any_o haughty_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n session_n the_o first_o notwithstanding_o that_o translation_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o it_o the_o council_n hold_v on_o at_o basil_n yea_o and_o meddle_v with_o business_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o pope_n legat._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n trent-popes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o next_o year_n after_o when_o the_o council_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o translation_n they_o send_v to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n fix_v upon_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o this_o be_v consult_v upon_o the_o same_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o as_o the_o act_n relate_v it_o in_o the_o four_o session_n upon_o this_o reason_n eugenius_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o august_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v how_o he_o translate_v the_o council_n from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n and_o how_o he_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o basil_n under_o the_o presidence_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o disrespect_n of_o that_o council_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o session_n without_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o translation_n hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o presumptuous_a than_o those_o of_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o
so_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a 16_o of_o our_o full_a power_n apostolical_a we_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v and_o decree_v â—hat_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v enact_v declare_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o we_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o decree_n ordinance_n commandment_n and_o proceed_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n of_o oath_n promise_n or_o compact_v make_v with_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o eminence_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a cardinal_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a let_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o infringe_v or_o in_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v this_o our_o declaration_n ordinance_n will_n command_n cassation_n abrogation_n and_o prohibition_n 17_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v all_o these_o clause_n i._n first_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o with_o full_a power_n apostolic_a paul_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o march_n 1544_o out_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o full_a power_n apostolic_a ii_o second_o he_o cass_v and_o declare_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o nullity_n pope_n julius_n the_o thirdâ—_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o december_n say_v we_o decree_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o authoritiy_n whatsoever_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n iii_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o oppose_v his_o bull_n out_o of_o temerarious_a boldness_n hear_v julius_n in_o his_o upon_o that_o point_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infringe_v this_o present_a chart_n or_o out_o of_o a_o temerarious_a boldness_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o bull_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o pope_n paul_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o what_o other_o place_n they_o please_v to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n this_o might_n well_o have_v suffice_v but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o upshot_n see_v yet_o more_o to_o summon_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shaâ—l_v he_o adjourn_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n this_o clause_n be_v so_o newfangle_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o use_v it_o to_o any_o council_n before_o yet_o nevertheless_o poor_a eugenius_n because_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o enterprise_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n whereas_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o council_n over_o emperor_n and_o prince_n yea_o indeed_o over_o all_o christendom_n these_o denouncing_n of_o punishment_n be_v formal_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o transfer_v a_o council_n without_o its_o approbation_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o bull_n abovementioned_a authority_n 18_o it_o be_v say_v another_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o presidence_n either_o coercitive_a or_o authoritative_a above_o a_o council_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o basil._n that_o be_v none_o which_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o it_o which_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o book_n and_o some_o canon_n and_o have_v employ_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 19_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o be_v near_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o because_o they_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o another_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n 2._o we_o be_v high_o displease_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v your_o consent_n or_o give_v your_o advice_n if_o that_o be_v so_o to_o such_o grievous_a admonition_n and_o censure_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o that_o namely_o summon_v we_o by_o censure_n to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n while_o they_o celebrate_v their_o oâ—her_n at_o pisa._n 20_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o language_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o platina_n say_v of_o it_o eugenioâ—_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o he_o be_v press_v with_o war_n on_o every_o sideâ—_n and_o see_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o be_v former_o begin_v by_o pope_n martin_n decree_n to_o increase_v every_o day_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o poland_n sâ—ocking_v thither_o as_o refer_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o counsel_n arbitrement_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o break_v off_o the_o council_n he_o transfer_v it_o first_o from_o basil_n to_o bonony_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o admonish_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o basil_n the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o all_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v do_v appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 21_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v always_o reserve_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a a_o clause_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o this_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a and_o unknown_a 22_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o condemn_v the_o felician_n heresy_n 5._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v former_o send_v to_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o convict_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v he_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v a_o express_a reservation_n of_o pope_n adrians_n privilege_n which_o be_v no_o general_a privilege_n comprehend_v any_o authority_n over_o counsel_n but_o only_o a_o prerogative_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o bishop_n condemnation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v revise_v by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n so_o likewise_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pope_n celestine_n the_o honour_n to_o refer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o elsewhere_o relate_v but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n not_o out_o of_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v that_o other_o counsel_n reserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o decree_n 23_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n see_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o control_n or_o reproof_n
unjust_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n may_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n and_o have_v they_o under_o his_o lash_n may_v hook_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o election_n deposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o clergyman_n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v put_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stay_v such_o a_o while_n at_o trent_n to_o make_v up_o so_o many_o decree_n if_o they_o must_v afterward_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o cancel_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o dispense_v with_o they_o sufficient_o himself_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enlarge_a his_o power_n any_o further_o they_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o discretion_n at_o first_o to_o clip_v and_o stitch_v they_o up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o expense_n of_o so_o many_o army_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n worth_a your_o observation_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n groan_n after_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n &_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o member_n the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o germany_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o pope_n adrian_n confess_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o have_v before_o they_o give_v he_o a_o club_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n they_o foment_n they_o in_o stead_n of_o extirpate_v they_o they_o increase_v they_o let_v we_o now_o prosecute_v the_o other_o point_n 24_o the_o council_n refer_v the_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o such_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n as_o may_v arise_v about_o it_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o they_o be_v petty_a doubt_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o be_v resolve_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o by_o he_o see_v they_o be_v all_o expositor_n of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o great_a controversy_n in_o question_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n these_o father_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v provide_v for_o it_o by_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n 39_o but_o the_o sting_n and_o venom_n be_v in_o the_o tail_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v not_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o but_o pious_o ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourges_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o expound_v doubt_n of_o weed_n out_o heresy_n of_o till_v the_o lord_n field_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o counsel_n 25_o this_o keep_n of_o counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n be_v find_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n howbeit_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o abridge_v it_o our_o trent_n father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o enamour_a of_o counsel_n in_o these_o time_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v lâ—ft_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o call_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a what_o i_o pray_v give_v a_o child_n a_o rod_n to_o whip_v himself_o when_o he_o list_v with_o they_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o procure_v they_o although_o by_o this_o of_o trent_n they_o be_v declare_v master_n over_o they_o whereas_o by_o other_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o they_o they_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o return_n of_o thoâ—e_n former_a time_n let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n must_v they_o pause_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v eighteen_o year_n in_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o why_o all_o this_o if_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v person_n to_o their_o desire_n to_o alter_v their_o mind_n to_o break_v off_o the_o good_a design_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v a_o reformation_n to_o employ_v they_o upon_o business_n to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o commotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o powerful_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o empire_n 14._o 26_o as_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n we_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o those_o father_n do_v mere_o befool_v themselves_o in_o their_o mystery_n popâ—_n by_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v either_o at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n ready_a make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o at_o trent_n where_o he_o preside_v by_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n 27_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o provincial_n synod_n be_v submit_v by_o this_o very_a council_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n yea_o unknown_a in_o former_a counsel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o outrayed_n from_o his_o duty_n and_o make_v he_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o consist_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o save_v his_o patriarchall_a dignity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n hear_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o metz_n say_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o swell_a power_n we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n either_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o pride_n and_o we_o will_v make_v thou_o know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o and_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o see_v that_o if_o thy_o passion_n will_v suffer_v thou_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o genâ—rall_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n we_o will_v only_o add_v here_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v of_o a_o new_a stamp_n and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o its_o novelty_n we_o need_v but_o read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o former_a time_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o of_o basil_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o it_o have_v quite_o forget_v this_o clause_n of_o obedience_n 28_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n onuphrius_n testify_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o four_o election_n which_o he_o make_v create_v full_a forty_o six_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n 4._o now_o by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o the_o four_o session_n the_o pope_n be_v forbid_v to_o create_v any_o cardinal_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o councellâ—_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v by_o this_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absent_a in_o person_n from_o the_o place_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v prefer_v any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 29_o that_o which_o we_o urge_v touch_v the_o according_a of_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o causeless_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o function_n belong_v to_o
say_v if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o i_o send_v in_o my_o behalf_n with_o gentle_a word_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o now_o i_o write_v myself_o i_o have_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o humility_n but_o if_o i_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o my_o correction_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o must_v add_v the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n opinion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o myself_o anâ—_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n who_o use_v the_o same_o threaten_n to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n namely_o lotharius_n 3._o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o forgo_v his_o concubine_n gualdrada_n 6_o but_o see_v here_o a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o for_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n saithe_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o member_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o brief_a manner_n of_o expressionâ—_n the_o saint_n be_v before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o grace_n too_o and_o yet_o all_o three_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v we_o to_o make_v our_o argument_n good_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o st._n peter_n yea_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o all_o these_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o churchy_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n yea_o than_o christ_n himself_o beside_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n except_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o this_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v only_o i_o find_v myself_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n counsel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o out_o for_o be_v it_o all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o who_o we_o sometime_o say_v you_o and_o sometime_o your_o majesty_n good_a god_n what_o absurdity_n be_v these_o what_o impiety_n what_o monster_n in_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v so_o well_o weed_v you_o see_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n behold_v yet_o another_o 79._o 7_o pope_n damasus_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o judge_n depute_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bonosus_n who_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o modesty_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v be_v assign_v for_o judge_n to_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n can_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n be_v at_o this_o day_n unbroken_v up_o we_o shall_v haply_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o commission_n it_o be_v your_o part_n therefore_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o proceed_v unto_o it_o and_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o concern_v itâ—_n against_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgeing_a be_v commit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v as_o have_v no_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o fair_o invite_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o now_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o be_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o in_o case_n either_o the_o defendant_n or_o the_o plaintives_n shall_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o it_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v then_o assemble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v require_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o to_o do_v for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a power_n can_v he_o have_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n then_o afterward_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o wrong_v the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o deputation_n of_o judge_n by_o it_o already_o make_v the_o wrong_n have_v be_v far_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v beard_v the_o council_n and_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 8_o pope_n symmachus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o odoacer_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n fear_v least_o there_o may_v be_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n entreat_v basilius_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v at_o the_o election_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n about_o it_o but_o symmachus_n perceive_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n conceive_v against_o it_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o writing_n contain_v that_o decreeâ—_n be_v of_o no_o forceâ—_n add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v valid_a and_o may_v stand_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n duty_n to_o repeal_v and_o cancel_v it_o in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n 9_o here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o matter_n 1_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o main_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o which_o balsamon_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n nicen._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o â—atriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v create_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a church_n and_o province_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o under_o he_o the_o western_a province_n pope_n 2_o another_o that_o symmachus_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o relation_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 3_o three_o that_o the_o council_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cancel_v that_o decree_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o council_n see_v now_o what_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v recourse_n to_o a_o provincial_n council_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o decree_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n if_o the_o council_n do_v abrogate_v it_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o repeal_v it_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o himself_o at_o least_o not_o
so_o much_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o and_o less_o yet_o over_o a_o provincial_a council_n see_v in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v synodical_a decree_n valid_a see_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n but_o only_o that_o counsel_n that_o be_v general_n one_o can_v be_v hold_v unless_o he_o be_v call_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o we_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 10_o and_o as_o for_o particular_a counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n but_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o province_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o passage_n of_o balsamon_n be_v remarkable_a nicaeni_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v above_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o above_o their_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o may_v do_v all_o without_o the_o bishop_n as_o our_o council_n will_v have_v it_o 11_o pope_n hilary_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_n one_o be_v of_o more_o force_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n alone_o 9_o for_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v certain_a abuse_n which_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v afterward_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o look_v to_o for_o the_o future_a if_o you_o please_v give_v we_o your_o advice_n and_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o it_o that_o so_o the_o gate_n to_o thing_n unlawful_a may_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 4._o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o confirm_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o this_o very_a clause_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o confirmation_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o party_n confirm_v above_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v a_o mere_a provincial_n council_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n 12_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o have_v excommunicate_v count_n lambert_n and_o count_n adalbâ—rt_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v evil_a entreat_v he_o in_o italy_n 37._o he_o come_v into_o france_n the_o year_n 870_o where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o troy_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o low_a country_n to_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n which_o they_o according_o grant_v he_o this_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 13_o the_o pope_n otherwhiles_o at_o his_o creation_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v general_n counsel_n conc._n pope_n gelasius_n say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n howbeit_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n disease_n the_o dardan_a bishop_n complain_v of_o he_o for_o condemn_v achatius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o call_v a_o council_n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o five_o also_o in_o great_a esteem_n 15._o and_o present_o add_v whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v those_o who_o these_o counsel_n bind_v or_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o counsel_n pope_n 15_o the_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o priest_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o observe_v at_o rome_n he_o answer_v 93._o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a than_o one_o city_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o soever_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n be_v he_o at_o eugubium_n be_v he_o at_o constantinople_n be_v he_o at_o rhegium_n be_v he_o at_o thebes_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o like_a priesthood_n the_o power_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n or_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n great_a or_o lesser_a last_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o priest_n be_v receive_v into_o order_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n why_o do_v you_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n against_o i_o see_v here_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n see_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o church_n can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o see_v the_o mean_a among_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o they_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o himself_o too_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o think_v of_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o pronounce_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n that_o which_o saint_n jerom_o speak_v to_o their_o discredit_n the_o glossatour_n it_o seem_v take_v this_o for_o currant_n money_n when_o he_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n prejudice_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a 16_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o stop_v this_o gutter_n be_v but_o lantern_n and_o cresset-light_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o question_n be_v there_o about_o a_o custom_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n to_o puff_n away_o all_o this_o dust_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o compare_v what_o they_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o produce_v passage_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n give_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o sorry_a bishop_n yes_o he_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n just_a as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o other_o such_o like_o which_o be_v nowadays_o create_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o of_o a_o custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o saint_n jerom_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o about_o it_o but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n surely_n no_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o boot_v see_v he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o another_o bishop_n 1._o 17_o i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a cudgel_n to_o beat_v saint_n jerom_n with_o saint_n jerom_n for_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o remember_v himself_o what_o he_o now_o say_v to_o pope_n evagrius_n speak_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n most_o bless_a pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o we_o have_v always_o maintain_v but_o if_o perchance_o there_o be_v aught_o amiss_o in_o it_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v and_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o if_o this_o my_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o shall_v reprove_v i_o will_v but_o show_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a person_n or_o somewhat_o beside_o a_o catholic_a to_o wit_v a_o heretic_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o be_v patch_v to_o it_o afterward_o see_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n have_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o saint_n jerom._n beside_o that_o the_o passage_n there_o add_v take_v all_o together_o plain_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a wish_n 18_o see_v here_o now_o
three_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v there_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n no_o body_n deny_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o domestic_a testimony_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o party_n he_o that_o have_v at_o other_o time_n dispute_v the_o presidence_n of_o counsel_n be_v now_o in_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o his_o successor_n beside_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o no_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o yetâ—_n for_o all_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a ground_n as_o neither_o from_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v which_o our_o lateran_n father_n have_v put_v in_o the_o list_n too_o thereby_o tacit_o approve_v it_o of_o who_o i_o demand_v last_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v its_o decree_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n see_v they_o can_v find_v no_o flaw_n in_o they_o they_o take_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o poor_a pragmatique_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o they_o as_o they_o intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n which_o laudable_a custom_n if_o those_o of_o bourge_n and_o basil_n have_v observe_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v all_o this_o ado_n this_o for_o the_o point_n of_o approbation_n which_o counsel_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n sanction_n let_v we_o then_o leave_v our_o bourgeois_n and_o basilian_o there_o and_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o exempt_v the_o pope_n from_o trouble_n but_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o must_v be_v abrogate_a for_o this_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n because_o that_o of_o constance_n demand_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o decree_n at_o his_o hand_n whereas_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n inferior_a 12_o see_v here_o all_o their_o reason_n lateran_n save_v that_o they_o urge_v the_o abrogation_n of_o our_o pragmatique_n make_v by_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n to_o which_o we_o can_v answer_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v even_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o with_o exceed_a approbation_n thereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n urge_v king_n lewes_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dolphin_n of_o repeal_n that_o pragmatique_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o never_o give_v over_o solicit_v of_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n till_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n so_o then_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v repeal_v by_o this_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o but_o be_v set_v up_o again_o present_o after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o have_v perceive_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o france_n by_o he_o we_o must_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o good_a witness_n 13_o m._n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n relate_v many_o thing_n about_o this_o particular_a schism_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o hear_v he_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v in_o force_n although_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a heresy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o imagine_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o persuade_v and_o put_v it_o in_o king_n lewes_n his_o head_n to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v all_o down_o under_o colour_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_v lewes_n when_o he_o be_v then_o but_o dolphin_n have_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v abolish_v the_o say_v pragmatique_a and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o fâ—anc_n present_o after_o the_o king_n coronation_n pope_n pius_n send_v the_o cardinal_n monk_n d'arras_n for_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n at_o least_o make_v a_o show_n of_o so_o do_v dispatch_v his_o letter_n patent_n in_o ample_a manner_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o send_v cardinal_n balue_n thither_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n thereupon_o but_o when_o the_o â—ase_n be_v discuss_v the_o auditory_a of_o the_o court_n be_v present_a the_o king_n attorney_n call_v john_n de_fw-fr rome_n a_o sharp_a man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n and_o courage_n straight_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o bold_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o a_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o redoubtable_a and_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n attempt_n to_o a_o future_a council_n at_o which_o thing_n cardinal_n balue_n a_o wary_a malicious_a and_o stout_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o use_v big_a word_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o return_v to_o the_o king_n again_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o our_o pragmatique_n continue_v still_o in_o force_n save_v that_o the_o king_n do_v afterward_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v verify_v 14_o now_o that_o he_o make_v this_o repeal_n without_o counsel_n we_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la ludovicuâ—_n out_o of_o his_o letter_n gratulatory_a which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o thereupon_o mean_o while_o we_o commend_v that_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o disannul_v this_o pragmatique_a without_o the_o assembly_n or_o advice_n of_o many_o as_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v certes_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o you_o bewray_v a_o great_a king_n to_o govern_v and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v see_v here_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o popeâ—_n but_o which_o do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o he_o for_o this_o default_n make_v all_o be_v cancel_v malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la consultori_fw-la pâ—ssâ—mum_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v yet_o his_o other_o elogye_n concern_v that_o repeal_n inconstancy_n you_o be_v reserve_v till_o these_o time_n to_o restore_v her_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o abolish_n error_n that_o be_v the_o pragmatique_a and_o in_o another_o passage_n you_o do_v what_o be_v meet_v know_v that_o the_o pragmatique_n be_v godless_a you_o have_v resolve_v to_o abolish_v it_o out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n himself_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o pius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o preside_v there_o in_o admiration_n basil._n concern_v the_o authority_n upon_o a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o undertake_v by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o father_n with_o exclamation_n 2._o matterâ—_n now_o our_o pragmatique_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yea_o but_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o it_o now_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o cur_n tam_fw-la variè_fw-la as_o our_o practitioner_n speak_v he_o will_v give_v we_o king_n francis_n his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o king_n of_o france_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o duke_n of_o orleans_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n damnavit_fw-la that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o
donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n frog_n but_o this_o he_o pronounce_v as_o pope_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o be_v now_o better_o advise_v have_v all_o wisdom_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o his_o pantosâ—e_n and_o all_o law_n in_o his_o budget_n 16_o i_o will_v not_o now_o spend_v time_n upon_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n item_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n the_o steward_n the_o shepherd_n the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o a_o council_n part_v of_o which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o act_v collect_v by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n and_o part_n by_o many_o other_o doctor_n which_o write_v since_o beside_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v here_o above_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n 17_o we_o have_v also_o make_v answer_v already_o to_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o sinnesse_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o premier_n see_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a person_n or_o of_o provincial_n counsel_n at_o most_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v divers_a example_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o this_o maxim_n be_v never_o determine_v add_v further_o that_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n that_o divers_a pope_n have_v be_v judge_v even_o for_o other_o crime_n than_o heresy_n 18_o but_o the_o most_o press_a argument_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joyntlie_o and_o that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o inscription_n whereof_o they_o put_v the_o pope_n name_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o who_o these_o letter_n be_v present_v never_o complain_v of_o it_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v great_a dearth_n of_o good_a argument_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o such_o as_o these_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n must_v be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o name_n be_v put_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n flavian_n say_v he_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n see_v here_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n 1._o and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n leo_n who_o plead_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o very_a council_n have_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o bellaermine_n judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o hazard_n he_o have_v never_o be_v cardinal_n so_o high_o be_v the_o pope_n displease_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n forcâ—_n another_o bishop_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n all_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o â—is_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n put_v itself_o before_o he_o anglorum_fw-la and_o on_o the_o contrary_a writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n put_v itself_o after_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o session_n bellarmine_n know_v also_o very_a well_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n put_v his_o name_n of_o emperor_n before_o that_o of_o pope_n and_o that_o john_n also_o put_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o which_o say_v this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o adays_o we_o know_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n about_o it_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o our_o predecessor_n go_v not_o so_o precise_o but_o in_o write_v one_o to_o another_o they_o put_v their_o own_o name_n sometime_o before_o sometime_o after_o as_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n 19_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o for_o true_a when_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o put_v the_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n in_o that_o inscription_n which_o we_o urge_v we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n other_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a represent_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n all_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o forbear_v aswell_o from_o give_v evidence_n as_o from_o pass_a sentence_n see_v their_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o question_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o of_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v such_o a_o excessive_a power_n in_o point_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a catholic_n but_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o these_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o or_o no_o i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o divine_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o catholic_n the_o abuse_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n and_o which_o they_o commit_v every_o day_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o every_o body_n as_o also_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v undertake_v to_o pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o bull_n of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n with_o this_o expression_n â—ubilâ—i_fw-la be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o they_o not_o only_o at_o the_o great_a jubily_n which_o they_o reduce_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o from_o fifty_o to_o thirty_o from_o thirty_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o will_v abate_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o term_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v their_o court_n wickedness_n and_o oblige_v every_o body_n to_o come_v thither_o the_o often_o but_o also_o in_o their_o particular_a bull_n which_o they_o grant_v out_o that_o of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o of_o the_o year_n 1588._o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n make_v prose_n of_o it_o which_o give_v the_o curate_n and_o confessor_n power_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o crime_n sin_n and_o excess_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a 1588._o with_o many_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v contain_v bold_a clause_n than_o that_o which_o not_o long_o since_o have_v with_o scandal_n be_v present_v to_o open_a view_n 2_o but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o base_a rascal_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o redouble_v their_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n to_o rob_v with_o four_o hand_n to_o kill_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o violate_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o usurp_v their_o dominion_n for_o provide_v they_o can_v make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v devout_a towards_o the_o holy_a see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o a_o indulgence_n yea_o even_o without_o that_o always_o provide_v they_o pay_v their_o rent_n 809._o 3_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o pope_n
pope_n st._n gregory_n deliver_v trajan_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a by_o his_o prayersâ—_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v he_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n alexander_n of_o hales_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a divine_n put_v a_o little_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o trajan_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o st._n gregorie_n prayer_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v pass_v through_o this_o formality_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o plaintives_n 50_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v likewise_o press_v about_o this_o reformation_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o by_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o some_o regard_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v some_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o so_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o deceive_v let_v we_o see_v how_o then_o indulg_n desire_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o indulgence_n be_v abuse_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o council_n do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n ordain_v in_o general_a that_o all_o wicked_a gain_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o whence_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n among_o christian_a people_n first_o spring_v be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n superstition_n irreverence_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v they_o can_v convenient_o be_v prohibit_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a state_n 51_o see_v here_o process_n be_v make_v against_o those_o under-rogue_n of_o wallet-bearer_n and_o beggar_n which_o undertake_v to_o sell_v these_o false_a spice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o penitentiary_n tax_v iâ—_n neither_o dead_a nor_o sick_a for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o abolish_v only_o all_o wicked_a gain_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n for_o want_n of_o indulgence_n judge_n what_o reformation_n they_o will_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n which_o reap_v profit_n by_o it_o which_o build_v their_o greatness_n upon_o itâ—_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v themselves_o omnipotent_a over_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n chap._n ii_o of_o fraternity_n 1_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o large_a indulgence_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v most_o common_o grant_v to_o fraternity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n we_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o they_o too_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o demand_n require_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o fraternity_n the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o they_o but_o tacit_o confirm_v they_o 9_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o administratour_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n every_o year_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n see_v it_o direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o he_o gain_v million_o of_o man_n unto_o himself_o who_o devote_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o especial_a favour_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o superior_a 2_o former_a time_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o league_n and_o monopoly_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o such_o fraternity_n as_o these_o and_o that_o disorder_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o all_o well_o policied_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o france_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissoluteness_n so_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v hurtful_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o the_o companion_n of_o conspiracy_n for_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o september_n 1577._o and_o all_o league_n association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o edict_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o express_o forbid_v all_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v make_v or_o prosecute_v any_o league_n association_n or_o fraternity_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o 44_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o flex_n say_v in_o express_a term_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a to_o wit_n provost_n major_n consul_n sheriff_n of_o town_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o renounce_v all_o league_n associâ—tionsâ—_n fraternity_n and_o intelligence_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o penitent_a 3_o durant_n bishop_n of_o mâ—nde_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 35._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1311._o persuade_v the_o abolition_n of_o these_o fraternity_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o their_o dissoluteness_n and_o â—or_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v also_o useful_a say_v he_o that_o fraternity_n wherein_o both_o clergy_n and_o lay_n do_v nothing_o but_o soul_n themselves_o with_o delicate_n live_v in_o dissoluteness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o divers_a plot_n against_o their_o superiors_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o request_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o recommendati_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n otherwise_o call_v confalonesi_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n the_o order_n or_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n the_o order_n of_o penitent_n the_o order_n of_o battu_n all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a innocent_n that_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o they_o think_v to_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a indulgence_n some_o of_o they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o go_v in_o a_o mask_n as_o it_o be_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n in_o a_o white_a or_o black_a or_o gray_a garment_n or_o of_o some_o other_o colour_n some_o with_o their_o white_a sandal_n and_o their_o sweetmeat_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o throw_v at_o a_o sweetheart_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o pitiful_a amorous_a glance_n at_o she_o another_o with_o a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n full_o set_v with_o prick_v lance_v himself_o and_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o back_n who_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o church_n to_o church_n beg_v for_o mercy_n serve_v for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v these_o antique_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v statesman_n fine_a cunning_a delight_v in_o trouble_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o cast_v their_o plot_n to_o build_v their_o design_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 4_o this_o order_n be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o late_a
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
put_v weapon_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n he_o suggest_v reason_n unto_o he_o 31._o whereby_o he_o may_v repel_v all_o such_o as_o will_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o be_v well_o and_o pious_o consider_v the_o prince_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o those_o seditious_a rebel_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o edict_n which_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o bad_a counselor_n they_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o live_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o resolve_a gravity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v commit_v one_o fault_n against_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v commit_v two_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n shall_v dear_o buy_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a below_o 32._o but_o if_o they_o grow_v frantic_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o endure_v from_o he_o such_o violence_n and_o roughness_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cleanse_v his_o realm_n from_o such_o a_o infection_n and_o stench_n 33._o let_v he_o not_o think_v ever_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n god_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o correct_v a_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o good_a and_o just_a law_n we_o can_v yet_o bring_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o 16_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o preach_v peace_n but_o observe_v here_o a_o very_a pat_o reply_n that_o none_o of_o they_o intermedle_n any_o thing_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o command_n from_o their_o genâ—rall_n which_o prescribe_v each_o of_o they_o his_o function_n and_o the_o general_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o oracle_n he_o receive_v at_o rome_n without_o budge_v a_o foot_n from_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o lest_o any_o may_v use_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n loiolae_n let_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o design_v and_o distribution_n of_o office_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n or_o prelate_n wâ—ich_a shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v substitute_v with_o such_o authority_n 17_o let_v we_o yet_o set_v down_o one_o most_o true_a maxim_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o verify_v in_o fact_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o then_o a_o end_n that_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v all_o their_o divinity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o master_n the_o arrest_n of_o paris_n give_v by_o the_o great_a chamber_n and_o the_o tâ—urnelle_n in_o full_a assembly_n call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n such_o a_o company_n as_o do_v not_o judge_v upon_o the_o ticket_n of_o a_o sack_n there_o must_v have_v be_v great_a matter_n and_o very_o conclude_a proof_n to_o declare_v they_o such_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o france_n versoris_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o plead_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pyramid_n will_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o state_n the_o blow_n which_o they_o have_v strike_v which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christendom_n their_o achievement_n and_o â—_z do_v but_o too_o much_o bewray_v the_o inside_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o unto_o prince_n for_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n council_n 1_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o all_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v bishop_n their_o residence_n and_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n to_o ordain_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n all_o manner_n of_o nomination_n and_o election_n to_o put_v out_o some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v a_o common_a mart_n and_o a_o famous_a fare_n of_o his_o court_n to_o rob_v prince_n of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o point_n of_o nomination_n election_n investiture_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v no_o way_n complain_v of_o he_o nor_o debate_v their_o right_n against_o he_o nor_o say_v that_o he_o deprive_v they_o oâ—_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o downright_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v create_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o a_o humane_a fictionâ—_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n the_o election_n nomination_n and_o entire_a disposal_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o dissemble_a see_v here_o the_o form_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 1_o that_o at_o the_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o certain_a form_n of_o examination_n inquisition_n or_o instruction_n proper_a to_o every_o province_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o place_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v prefer_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o public_a instrument_n with_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimonial_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o make_v 4_o that_o all_o be_v send_v forthwith_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v full_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o of_o the_o person_n if_o by_o the_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n flock_v he_o may_v profitable_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o they_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o another_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o quite_o right_o exclude_v but_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o their_o exclusion_n by_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o case_n the_o preferment_n be_v do_v without_o they_o ordiniâ—_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v valid_a and_o good_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o such_o a_o course_n will_v not_o be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o thâ—_n holy_a synod_n further_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n neither_o the_o consent_n election_n vocation_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v so_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o to_o exercise_v these_o function_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n and_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n take_v
they_o upon_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repute_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o counsel_n intention_n be_v to_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o to_o deprive_v other_o that_o may_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o they_o for_o by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o prefer_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o worthy_a and_o the_o power_n of_o provide_v for_o bishopriques_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o such_o prince_n as_o will_v desire_v to_o retain_v trusty_a prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o without_o the_o pope_n licence_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o if_o with_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o ill_o serve_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o pope_n will_v keep_v they_o continual_o in_o awe_n by_o other_o mean_v afford_v he_o by_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o provincial_n counsel_n and_o synod_n within_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n their_o error_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v unto_o he_o with_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o punish_v they_o 3_o 5_o and_o as_o for_o lesser_a dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v entreat_v at_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o provostship_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o regular_a man_n of_o try_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o add_v further_o that_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v derogate_v abrogate_v change_n make_v unmake_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v the_o clause_n of_o clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n curita_fw-la facis_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v we_o say_v more_o that_o this_o council_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o they_o election_n now_o adays_o belong_v neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o quart_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n in_o all_o this_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v concern_v if_o we_o make_v this_o right_a and_o interest_n appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n what_o will_v remain_v more_o but_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n take_v from_o they_o which_o in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n confess_v this_o usurpation_n in_o down_o right_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n usurp_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o with_o great_a reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o usurp_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o inferior_a dignity_n 6_o now_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n beside_o the_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suffice_v i_o urge_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o testify_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n joint_o and_o by_o one_o common_a advice_n without_o the_o one_o usurp_v upon_o the_o other_o authority_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o read_v the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o begin_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o such_o a_o city_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n choose_v you_o their_o rectour_n and_o bishop_n emperor_n bring_v unto_o we_o to_o desire_v consecration_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o form_n do_v pope_n vrban_n use_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ivo_n relate_v it_o 5._o 7_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o own_o book_n testify_v to_o all_o which_o they_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v above_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v the_o election_n himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n or_o he_o give_v and_o grant_v it_o sometime_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o write_n sometime_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n themselves_o make_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v it_o they_o prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o form_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n themselves_o yea_o approve_a and_o follow_v by_o they_o yea_o with_o all_o humility_n receive_v and_o they_o think_v this_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o make_v any_o bone_n of_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o declare_v in_o their_o synod_n that_o this_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o of_o confirm_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 63._o 8_o pope_n adrian_n with_o his_o whole_a synod_n which_o consi_v of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n religious_a person_n and_o abbat_n give_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n â—nto_fw-mi charles_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o as_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n 63._o 9_o pope_n leo_n the_o seven_o follow_v this_o example_n make_v this_o constitution_n i_o leo_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v confirm_v corroborate_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolic_a unto_o otho_n the_o first_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n from_o hence_o forward_o of_o elect_v the_o successor_n and_o ordain_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o and_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n see_v here_o how_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o election_n the_o prince_n the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o consecration_n 10_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o right_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o confirm_v for_o other_o emperor_n of_o old_a be_v ancient_o accustom_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o canon_n agatho_n 63._o very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o pope_n agatho_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o four_o their_o emperor_n a_o immunity_n and_o release_n from_o that_o
side_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v to_o gregory_n and_o confirm_v he_o pope_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o do_v 17_o the_o same_o platina_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o that_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n delegated_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o 2._o reprove_v he_o very_o sharpelie_o for_o usurp_a the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperourâ—_n command_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n after_o he_o and_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v with_o law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n the_o election_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v out_o of_o faintheartednes_a and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o he_o himself_o that_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n receive_v his_o own_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 18_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o now_o allege_v against_o these_o authority_n but_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v use_v towards_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o for_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o contract_n nor_o agreement_n about_o this_o subject_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n and_o investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n 1_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o other_o bishop_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n be_v create_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v testimony_n of_o it_o trullo_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n who_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n prefer_v the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n when_o they_o will_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n before_o allege_a that_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o use_v they_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o synod_n 2_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n to_o dispose_v of_o dignity_n and_o prelacy_n belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n proceed_v from_o the_o commission_n delegation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o canon_n which_o say_v so_o leo_fw-la the_o four_o 63._o in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o riete_n upon_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v colonus_n and_o to_o be_v please_v that_o with_o their_o leave_n and_o permission_n he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o countess_n of_o riete_n about_o it_o 63._o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n say_v he_o enjoin_v i_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o make_v colonus_n bishop_n of_o riete_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o 3_o guido_n earl_n of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o his_o letter_n entreat_v pope_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v not_o continue_v any_o long_a space_n without_o a_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v 63._o we_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o desire_v because_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o emperor_n letter_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v perplex_v but_o we_o advise_v you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n licence_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v and_o his_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v 4_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o decret_a of_o gratian_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o empress_n constantia_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n which_o some_o call_v spalleto_n at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o another_o than_o himself_o and_o how_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n 63._o till_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v understand_v from_o my_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n whether_o they_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v celebrate_v of_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n 5_o in_o the_o canon_n principali_fw-la 63._o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o or_o second_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o forcella_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n call_v sacra_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o create_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o he_o command_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n election_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o consecration_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n demand_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n praecepit_fw-la and_o not_o petiit_fw-la 63._o 6_o gregory_n the_o great_a speakeâ—_n in_o another_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o locri_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1046._o gregory_n the_o six_o create_v odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o he_o receive_v yet_o without_o accept_v of_o the_o dignity_n say_v he_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 4._o to_o who_o lion_n then_o belong_v as_o a_o imperial_a city_n be_v persuade_v as_o well_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v odolricus_fw-la archbishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o langresâ—_n a_o man_n worthy_a such_o a_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v 5._o 7_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n against_o simoniacal_a person_n where_o he_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v free_o give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o will_v i_o free_o bestow_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o religion_n and_o will_v have_v you_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o provide_v against_o that_o contagion_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v find_v they_o all_o almost_o spot_v with_o that_o disease_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o comfort_n ibid._n go_v your_o way_n say_v he_o and_o endeavour_v honest_o to_o distribute_v what_o you_o have_v unlawful_o receive_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o my_o father_n soul_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n his_o father_n create_v those_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v by_o simony_n 8_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n episcop_n or_o of_o approve_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o such_o dignity_n by_o grant_v they_o investiture_n into_o they_o helmodius_n a_o priest_n and_o historian_n make_v vicelin_n bishop_n of_o aldembourg_n speak_v thus_o to_o invest_v bishop_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n he_o put_v the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o breme_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o he_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n the_o year_n 1109_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a writ_n to_o theodorick_n theodebert_n and_o brunedulde_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n to_o make_v their_o
the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o give_v only_o their_o consent_n or_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o give_v the_o investitureâ—_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a ordain_v by_o his_o capitularie_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr 63._o our_o pope_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o their_o own_o book_n people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o some_o advantage_n upon_o france_n but_o our_o king_n by_o this_o remit_v nothing_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n which_o they_o use_v ever_o after_o even_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n may_v unmake_v it_o he_o may_v change_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n which_o there_o be_v not_o 17_o they_o will_v also_o make_v a_o law_n against_o our_o prince_n from_o a_o certain_a pretend_a prohibition_n which_o nicholas_n the_o first_o set_v out_o against_o king_n lotharius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o treves_n or_o of_o cullen_n without_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 63._o declare_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o he_o shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o election_n to_o prefer_v such_o person_n as_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v this_o authority_n over_o our_o king_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v always_o stout_o defend_v even_o by_o make_v fair_a decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o meddle_v 18_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o usurpation_n abuse_n and_o unlawful_a attempt_n there_o than_o we_o must_v strain_v to_o root_v this_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n we_o will_v therefore_o justify_v their_o right_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o first_o by_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o be_v account_v the_o five_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n the_o first_o and_o of_o king_n childebert_n the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v 575._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obtain_v any_o bishopriques_n by_o present_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o such_o like_a purchase_n but_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 473._o 19_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o two_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o city_n pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 438._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v lawful_a bishop_n over_o the_o city_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o counsel_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o speak_v so_o 817._o 20_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n address_v their_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n under_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o we_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o most_o exact_a care_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o rectour_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n this_o petition_n presuppose_v that_o such_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o council_n think_v so_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v 890._o 21_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o certain_a bishopriques_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v void_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o canonical_a election_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o prince_n court_n if_o upon_o examination_n any_o default_n be_v find_v in_o he_o either_o for_o manner_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o choose_v another_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v elect_v any_o of_o his_o court_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v they_o be_v of_o quality_n requisite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n entreat_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o council_n intend_v this_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n save_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o prince_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o testimony_n 22_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n frâ—nce_n and_o the_o distribution_n and_o collation_n of_o temporal_a benefice_n i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o institute_v and_o bestow_v of_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a office_n benefice_n and_o temporal_a mean_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a 290._o which_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o they_o either_o upon_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o upon_o any_o college_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n nor_o prince_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o institution_n collation_n and_o distribution_n 23_o our_o expositor_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v the_o same_o and_o testify_v by_o their_o write_n that_o this_o faculty_n of_o confer_v dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n belong_v unto_o our_o king_n of_o france_n determine_v further_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o among_o other_o johannes_n monachus_n 6._o alexander_n 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n 81._o all_o which_o speak_v both_o for_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o ferrieres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o write_v to_o amulus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o rash_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v furnish_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n with_o his_o courtier_n consider_v that_o pepin_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o devout_a lewes_n both_o emperor_n have_v give_v pope_n zacharie_n to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a synod_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o get_v his_o consent_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o good_a pastor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o incumbent_n remedy_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n 24_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 3._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1080_o under_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v the_o presentation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o certain_a bishoprique_n of_o his_o realm_n commend_v he_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o congratulate_v with_o virtue_n that_o have_v her_o reward_n under_o our_o king_n he_o have_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n shine_v more_o bright_a by_o gift_n and_o liberalityâ—_n than_o by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n to_o well-doing_n by_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v also_o provoke_v by_o reward_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o good_a manner_n be_v honour_v by_o a_o great_a priesthood_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v sound_a and_o prudent_a consider_v it_o can_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o place_v you_o in_o it_o 25_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_v to_o the_o same_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o 12._o and_o receive_v his_o investiture_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
monastery_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o case_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinariesâ—_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v by_o a_o irrefragable_a decree_n that_o howsoever_o exempt_v person_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n yet_o upon_o any_o offence_n contract_n or_o such_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sâ—te_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v or_o the_o crime_n commit_v in_o a_o place_n not_o exempt_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o exempt_a 6._o so_o scholar_n not_o reside_v in_o the_o university_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o so_o a_o notat_fw-la clerk_n take_v in_o a_o crime_n have_v not_o his_o clericall_a habit_n on_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 7_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n bishop_n be_v allow_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o assign_v unto_o all_o such_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a distribution_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o say_a distribution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n this_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o 6._o to_o adjudge_v the_o ten_o to_o a_o archdeaconry_n which_o have_v but_o little_a mean_n to_o dignit_v join_v and_o unite_v chapel_n to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n upon_o evident_a necessity_n or_o commodity_n to_o 6._o alter_v and_o give_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v convert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n to_o ordinary_a distribution_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n 8_o by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n the_o bishop_n be_v delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o compel_v the_o rectour_n of_o church_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o take_v priest_n to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o themselves_o commissary_n and_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n they_o be_v also_o make_v commissary_n and_o delegate_n to_o assign_v substitute_n and_o assistant_n to_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a rector_n of_o church_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o of_o common_a right_n it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v such_o assistant_n even_o according_a to_o the_o decretal_n of_o lucius_n the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o aegrotant_fw-la whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v coadjutour_n to_o rectour_n of_o church_n in_o such_o case_n 9_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o first_o session_n power_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o unite_v church_n and_o benefice_n in_o case_n of_o poverty_n and_o such_o like_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a right_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o celestine_n the_o three_o 1._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o set_v one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o repeat_v by_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n see_v here_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o curate_n may_v employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n without_o all_o excuse_n we_o enjoin_v prelate_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 10_o by_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n power_n be_v also_o grant_v they_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o transfer_v the_o simple_a live_n belong_v to_o ruinate_a church_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n upon_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o other_o in_o the_o diocese_n have_v call_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o howbeit_o by_o the_o same_o decretal_a of_o celestine_n bishop_n may_v submit_v one_o church_n to_o another_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o the_o pope_n 11_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n make_v bishop_n the_o pope_n delegate_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o reparation_n of_o exempt_v church_n the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v bind_v every_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v in_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o to_o take_v order_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v according_a to_o law_n that_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v repair_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o have_v it_o over_o they_o nor_o of_o other_o duty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v due_a it_o ordain_v the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n all_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o abbat_n abbess_n priour_n prioress_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o all_o canon_n and_o chapter_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_n whether_o of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o as_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o his_o commissary_n 12_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o council_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n can_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o take_v order_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o other_o thing_n necessary_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o delegation_n for_o behold_v what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o ordinary_a do_v diligent_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o concern_v divine_a service_n within_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o monastery_n in_o commendam_fw-la the_o abbey_n priory_n provostship_n not_o tie_v to_o a_o regular_a observance_n as_o also_o the_o benefice_n whether_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n or_o no_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o what_o kind_n soever_o of_o commendam_fw-la they_o be_v hold_v even_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_v shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a hospital_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n by_o convenient_a remedy_n even_o by_o sequestration_n of_o fruit_n that_o necessary_a reparation_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o this_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a power_n in_o case_n of_o visitation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v commissary_n in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n register_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_a 526._o we_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o diocese_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n every_o year_n and_o if_o any_o church_n be_v find_v destitute_a that_o the_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o ordinance_n item_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v every_o year_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o parish_n to_o inquire_v
manifest_a adultery_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a more_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o crime_n 27_o leo_n the_o ten_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n concubine_n where_o he_o decree_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o clerk_n that_o keep_v concubine_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n and_o concubinage_n as_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v sometime_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n praelatorum_fw-la but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneres_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whensoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_v which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n 28_o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1534._o it_o be_v determine_v that_o a_o marry_v lay_v man_n can_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o for_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v two_o arrest_n of_o that_o same_o court_n called_z the_o arrest_n of_o marry_a whoremonger_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n 1366_o the_o other_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n 1388_o whereby_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n be_v prohibit_v to_o cause_n lay_v man_n to_o be_v cite_v any_o more_o before_o their_o official_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o own_o wife_n 29._o there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n saint_n lewes_n the_o year_n 1254_o for_o the_o banishment_n of_o common_a whore_n out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o town_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o officer_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o they_o 29_o the_o like_a case_n be_v about_o seizure_n of_o good_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a in_o france_n that_o such_o execution_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1274_o which_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o cause_v any_o such_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appeal_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1334._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o our_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o territory_n or_o other_o right_n of_o temporal_a subjection_n 5._o as_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n giles_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n of_o paris_n by_o divers_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o cognizance_n of_o real_a action_n of_o debt_n and_o possessory_a be_v forbid_v they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v such_o or_o such_o like_a execution_n they_o must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o 24_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o melune_n make_v 1580_o to_o aid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n when_o they_o implore_v tâ—e_v secular_a arm_n ibid._n 30_o much_o less_o may_v they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n such_o act_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o implore_v but_o if_o in_o any_o criminal_a case_n they_o decree_v the_o arrest_n of_o a_o man_n body_n against_o those_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attach_v if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1535_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o determine_v and_o absurd_o proceed_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o man_n who_o judge_v upon_o a_o accusation_n commence_v against_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o his_o cloister_n 31_o but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wound_n which_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v take_v away_o even_o almost_o in_o all_o action_n for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v put_v in_o hereafter_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n above_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v any_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o the_o reformation_n also_o of_o all_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v as_o for_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a case_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v have_v from_o their_o sentence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v above_o all_o so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o parliament_n also_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n counsel_n of_o france_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decree_n 7._o 32_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o namely_o that_o appeal_v from_o abuse_n make_v unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o divers_a other_o case_n be_v take_v away_o as_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depute_v a_o vicar_n with_o a_o assignment_n of_o certain_a portion_n of_o maintenance_n in_o any_o cure_n or_o benefice_n former_o without_o cure_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grievance_n first_o that_o thâ—_n judge_n royal_a as_o bailiff_n steward_n and_o such_o like_a be_v deprive_v of_o that_o seizure_n which_o they_o be_v permit_v otherwise_o to_o make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o live_n â—ine_o curâ_fw-la both_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1385_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1560_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o first_o article_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o mâ—lune_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o february_n 1580_o article_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1â—68_n the_o other_o that_o our_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n hospital_n 33_o power_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o erect_v college_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prebend_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o deputy_n two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o order_v the_o revenue_n of_o building_n and_o of_o hospital_n tithe_n appropriate_v and_o belong_v to_o lay_v man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o what_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o this_o respect_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a good_a ground_n of_o complaint_n first_o that_o the_o council_n undertake_v to_o erect_v college_n in_o france_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n for_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o point_n by_o the_o nine_o
bernard_n reprove_v the_o pope_n for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o exempt_n abbat_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o bishop_n submit_v they_o to_o himself_o immediate_o loc_n 4_o the_o same_o durant_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o proceed_v from_o godâ—_n the_o apostlesâ—_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbat_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o as_o unto_o their_o superioursâ—_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o maxim_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n part_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n from_o whence_o and_o upon_o divers_a other_o reason_n oâ—ed_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o for_o the_o future_a to_o grant_v any_o such_o exemption_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v in_o 5_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o 24._o set_v out_o the_o injustice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o absolve_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o superior_a order_n from_o the_o power_n care_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o archbishop_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n chapter_n or_o college_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o their_o bishop_n as_o also_o abbat_n and_o priour_o of_o monk_n and_o now_o of_o late_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o religious_a call_v of_o the_o order_n of_o poverty_n put_v they_o all_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o subversion_n of_o all_o order_n under_o his_o immediate_a care_n and_o correction_n without_o any_o evident_a necessity_n but_o rather_o upon_o a_o notorious_a greediness_n of_o increase_a suit_n beat_v his_o brain_n to_o make_v the_o fee_n run_v to_o he_o ward_n to_o spoil_v the_o prelate_n and_o enslave_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o insolence_n which_o proceed_v from_o hence_o for_o these_o exempt_v person_n have_v not_o their_o superior_n at_o hand_n grow_v contumacious_a disobedient_a and_o irreverent_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a take_v from_o hence_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o offend_v more_o free_o both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o 6_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n touch_v also_o upon_o this_o abuse_n 31._o for_o speak_v of_o canon_n he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o with_o impunity_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n which_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o the_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o their_o prelate_n by_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o crime_n and_o afterward_o add_v have_v commit_v all_o these_o fraud_n and_o rapine_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v 7_o mr._n john_n gerson_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 70._o consider_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o too_o large_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o some_o man_n be_v profitable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v commodious_a the_o emperor_n have_v also_o give_v his_o ambassador_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o reduction_n of_o monastery_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o ambassador_n stand_v to_o their_o demand_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 8_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o goodly_a reformation_n herein_o make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o that_o piece_n which_o we_o have_v view_v already_o promise_v some_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a first_o there_o be_v no_o forbiddance_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o such_o exemption_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n 8._o save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v protonotary_n acolyte_n count_n palatine_n king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n which_o challenge_v a_o kind_n of_o exemption_n which_o say_v our_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v save_v upon_o just_a important_a and_o almost_o necessary_a cause_n as_o for_o other_o exempt_v person_n let_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v no_o body_n say_v a_o word_n to_o he_o but_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a courtesy_n when_o they_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o such_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n inasmuch_o say_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o exempt_v personâ—_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o have_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n 9_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o france_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o exemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v save_v only_o by_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o instance_n and_o upon_o very_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n next_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o monastery_n church_n college_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a body_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o ordinary_n so_o as_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o permission_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n they_o derogate_v from_o this_o right_n by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 3._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n which_o give_v prelate_n power_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v all_o exempt_v clerk_n secular_a or_o regular_a so_o journ_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o remain_v we_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n as_o good_a as_o all_o every_o man_n know_v how_o the_o jesuit_n increase_v both_o in_o number_n of_o man_n and_o college_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o hear_v what_o relation_n go_v of_o they_o yea_o to_o see_v as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o they_o at_o this_o present_a that_o a_o little_a poverty_n shall_v beget_v so_o much_o riches_n that_o ten_o man_n in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v have_v breed_v as_o many_o of_o they_o already_o as_o there_o be_v savage_n in_o the_o new-found_a land_n now_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o judge_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a and_o a_o suit_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o they_o but_o only_o before_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n if_o any_o man_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o hark_v what_o their_o new_a bull_n say_v which_o they_o get_v from_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o this_o see_v and_o total_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n and_o all_o other_o judge_n as_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o present_n exempt_v they_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a privilege_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o 21._o of_o the_o year_n 1550_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n he_o add_v we_o ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v expound_v and_o decide_v by_o all_o judge_n and_o commissary_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o establish_v deprive_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o any_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o expound_v they_o otherwise_o so_o that_o other_o
church_n monastery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o upon_o the_o fruit_n rent_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o without_o special_a and_o express_a licence_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n eccles._n 15_o these_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o resume_v the_o error_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o so_o well_o like_v by_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o make_v law_n of_o they_o for_o by_o his_o decretal_a he_o excommunicate_v all_o lay_v man_n yea_o by_o name_n all_o emperor_n king_n 〈…〉_z any_o collection_n tax_n ten_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o revenue_n pope_n or_o other_o quantity_n part_n or_o quotitie_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o relief_n loaneâ—_n aid_n subsidy_n or_o other_o title_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o shall_v pay_v they_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_n 16_o bennet_n the_o eleven_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v accord_v all_o thing_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o courtesy_n to_o he_o make_v a_o restraint_n of_o that_o decretal_a ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v place_n inter_fw-la volentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o think_v he_o gratify_v he_o much_o hark_v how_o one_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n pope_n benedict_n appease_v the_o strife_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n boniface_n and_o restore_v unto_o the_o same_o king_n the_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n beside_o he_o set_v out_o a_o certain_a constitution_n at_o perusia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n which_o begin_v quod_fw-la olim_fw-la whereby_o he_o restrain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n boniface_n which_o begin_v clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la ordain_v that_o the_o punishment_n express_v in_o boniface_n his_o constitution_n shall_v not_o take_v place_n neither_o in_o those_o that_o pay_v nor_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o payment_n as_o be_v free_o &_o willing_o tender_v this_o constitution_n be_v among_o the_o extravagant_n at_o this_o present_a â—08_n but_o so_o as_o our_o pope_n hold_v it_o for_o apocryphal_a abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o force_n witness_v the_o foresay_a bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o there_o which_o have_v these_o word_n we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a collection_n tax_n ten_o etc._n etc._n even_o of_o such_o as_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o willing_o 17_o one_o of_o our_o practitioner_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o care_n and_o trouble_v which_o the_o too_o great_a abundance_n beget_v in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v ere_o long_o say_v he_o that_o all_o lay_v man_n good_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v clergy_n man_n inheritance_n unless_o some_o good_a emperor_n take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o by_o revoke_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o make_v a_o law_n total_o to_o reduce_v the_o state_n of_o all_o clerk_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o unless_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n also_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o earth_n who_o vicar_n general_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n corpore_fw-la among_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o turn_v religious_a be_v apply_v to_o their_o monastery_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o privilege_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o monastery_n have_v be_v found_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v ancient_o do_v out_o of_o devotion_n be_v now_o practise_v out_o of_o avarice_n and_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v already_o quite_o undo_v the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o place_n either_o already_o erect_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v erect_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o net_n set_v to_o catch_v lay_v man_n good_n in_o o_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n will_v arise_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v say_v let_v peace_n be_v make_v by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o let_v plentifulness_n be_v within_o thy_o tower_n chap._n iii_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o officer_n prince_n 1_o howbeit_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o ecclesiastical_a have_v no_o power_n over_o temporal_a matter_n but_o only_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n apply_v even_o excommunication_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o have_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n dutchy_n and_o principality_n city_n patrimony_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o our_o council_n use_v they_o against_o duel_n against_o combatant_n and_o their_o second_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o city_n and_o place_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v and_o these_o of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v be_v thunder_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o disposal_n of_o temporal_a matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o extend_v excommunication_n to_o man_n good_n to_o deprive_v such_o man_n of_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v we_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o weighty_a reason_n for_o proceed_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v they_o be_v total_o exempt_v from_o it_o 2_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v exasperate_v in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o fair_a admonition_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n before_o 809._o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o say_v the_o very_a same_o if_o any_o man_n search_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v act_v there_o he_o shall_v evident_o find_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n can_v no_o way_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a hardly_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v they_o may_v indeed_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v reprove_v by_o respectful_a and_o discreet_a person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o condemnation_n or_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n 3_o this_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o upon_o very_a sleight_n occasion_n as_o namely_o for_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o contract_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o some_o gentleman_n or_o officer_n of_o their_o court_n for_o give_v way_n to_o a_o duel_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o hear_v what_o answer_n a_o synod_n of_o rheims_n make_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n hereupon_o who_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o have_v command_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o charles_n the_o bald_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o certify_v the_o assembly_n of_o pap._n they_o say_v and_o do_v say_v with_o reproach_n touch_v upon_o my_o meanness_n who_o have_v always_o strive_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n to_o promote_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o such_o a_o command_n as_o this_o be_v never_o give_v out_o from_o that_o see_v to_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o every_o man_n know_v there_o be_v war_n and_o sedition_n betwixt_o confederate_a king_n live_v under_o the_o same_o sacrament_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n priâ—iledge_n yea_o even_o betwixt_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n do_v ever_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o refuse_v to_o salute_v or_o confer_v with_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a emperor_n tyrant_n or_o king_n
service_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o bounâ—_n to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o faithful_a peopleâ—_n house_n base_a â—_z or_o garden_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a church_n nor_o for_o the_o manor_n aforesaid_a 8._o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n do_v commend_v and_o follow_v this_o same_o ordinance_n and_o our_o pope_n have_v canonize_v it_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o pavy_n hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 855_o address_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o 894._o as_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n the_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v by_o your_o predecessor_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o your_o admonition_n so_o likewise_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v place_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o stranger_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitularie_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 14_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o heresiesâ—_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o particular_a trinitate_fw-la we_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o apollinaris_n he_o further_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o return_v after_o the_o warning_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o pardon_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n as_o convict_v and_o denounce_v heretic_n this_o edict_n be_v commend_v and_o approve_a bp_n epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o good_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n affirm_v in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n direct_v to_o he_o where_o after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a edict_n eccles._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o by_o our_o divine_a edict_n we_o have_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n to_o which_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a abbat_n which_o be_v then_o present_a in_o this_o city_n have_v together_o with_o your_o holiness_n subscribe_v pope_n john_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v such_o another_o confirmation_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o by_o the_o report_n of_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n that_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n have_v set_v out_o a_o edict_n follow_v therein_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n which_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n do_v here_o confirm_v as_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pope_n john_n successor_n will_v say_v now_o adays_o that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o in_o divine_a matter_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o for_o he_o pray_v justinian_n that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v this_o his_o edict_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v pope_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shut_v her_o bosom_n against_o those_o that_o return_n unto_o she_o i_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o bad_a intention_n that_o you_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o your_o indignation_n from_o they_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o communion_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o your_o savour_n upon_o our_o intercession_n rhabâ—num_fw-la 15_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o tribur_n under_o king_n arnold_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o book_n of_o rhabanus_fw-la have_v this_o preface_n in_o the_o 895_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lordâ—_n the_o glorious_a king_n arnold_n so_o journ_v at_o tribur_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o abbat_n of_o monastery_n who_o the_o same_o king_n command_v to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o promise_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o devout_a coadjutour_n for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n as_o also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o capitulary_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o enfeeble_v he_o assist_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o his_o authority_n royal_a against_o some_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o those_o capitulary_a law_n which_o be_v hereafter_o set_v down_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o 10._o 16_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v this_o but_o rather_o become_v supplicant_n to_o emperor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o ordinance_n say_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o indeed_o leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o capitulary_a ordinance_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o well_o of_o yourself_o as_o of_o your_o predecessor_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v they_o exact_o both_o at_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o if_o perchance_o any_o man_n either_o have_v or_o do_v inform_v you_o otherwise_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n see_v here_o a_o fair_a promise_n which_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a but_o it_o serve_v for_o nothing_o there_o but_o tapestry_n 53._o 17_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n set_v out_o a_o prohibition_n in_o one_o of_o his_o constitution_n that_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o other_o public_a service_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n nor_o into_o any_o monasterry_n see_v by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o secure_v their_o affair_n gregory_n the_o great_a send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v canonize_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o 18_o pope_n gelasius_n recommend_v the_o observance_n of_o law_n make_v by_o secular_a prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 54._o who_o dare_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o rule_n of_o father_n or_o the_o new_a admonition_n may_v be_v slight_v and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o two_o natural_a bear_v slave_n who_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a law_n one_o of_o the_o boniface_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 4_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n betwixt_o any_o two_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o council_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o first_o place_n judge_n of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o party_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n then_o let_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o determine_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o your_o own_o law_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v it_o which_o be_v avow_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o successor_n 19_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v many_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o themâ—_n the_o authorise_a of_o they_o the_o election_n or_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergyman_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o reinculcate_v here_o 517._o we_o will_v add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o famous_a passage_n of_o demetrius_n archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v conclude_v he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o response_n to_o constantine_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o dyrrhachium_n say_v precedence_n the_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_a monarque_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preside_v in_o synodical_a determinaâ—ions_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o prescribe_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o polity_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—ishops_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o vacant_a
those_o as_o answer_v these_o to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o these_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o a_o modest_a confidence_n of_o their_o candid_a interpretation_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v before_o the_o french_a copy_n this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v make_v separation_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o holy_a reformation_n of_o it_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o demand_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n not_o protestant_n and_o the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v of_o satisfy_v they_o here_o you_o shall_v read_v the_o trick_n that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o precedent_a counsel_n to_o wave_v that_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o and_o withal_o you_o shall_v understand_v a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n have_v use_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o nullity_n one_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o these_o late_a consist_v either_o in_o denial_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n or_o in_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v which_o he_o set_v down_o two_o maxim_n the_o first_o that_o they_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o unlawful_a power_n strip_v counsel_n clergy_n yea_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o transfer_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o book_n the_o second_o that_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n see_v here_o the_o subject_n wherein_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_v and_o lawyer_n have_v travail_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o here_o defend_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o particular_a the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o divers_a passage_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o that_o carry_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whither_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v out_o every_o where_o else_o yet_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a by_o a_o blow_n from_o trent_n which_o will_v plunge_v we_o again_o into_o those_o misery_n whereof_o our_o ancestor_n begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a long_o ago_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o tale_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o edict_n of_o our_o king_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o state_n general_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a monument_n nor_o do_v it_o less_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n who_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v shameful_o disgrace_v his_o authority_n vilify_v his_o power_n rebate_v with_o a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o french_a who_o in_o particular_a be_v egregious_o wrong_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v full_o know_v from_o this_o discourse_n you_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o proper_o concern_v divinity_n as_o unwilling_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o profession_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o those_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o catholic_a prince_n in_o this_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o image_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n convenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a content_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o those_o demand_n and_o no_o more_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._n chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o 1_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n seek_v mean_n to_o decline_v it_o how_o politic_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o thâ—_n place_n admittance_n of_o person_n and_o pass_v of_o decree_n the_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o no_o noâ—â—lâ—y_a 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n ancient_a bicker_n of_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 8_o where_o the_o king_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o parliament_n university_n divine_v lawyer_n prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n both_o several_a and_o in_o council_n 9_o 10_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 13_o harsh_a letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 14_o 15_o counsel_n suborn_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 16_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n or_o florence_n not_o admit_v at_o all_o in_o france_n 17_o that_o of_o basil_n but_o in_o part_n that_o of_o lateran_n total_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o usurp_a than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o chap._n ii_o p._n 12._o 1_o several_a instance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n but_o still_o reject_v as_o to_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 2_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o demand_n 4,5_o instance_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o several_a oration_n to_o that_o purpose_n 9_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navar._n 13_o he_o further_o importune_v by_o provincial_n counsel_n 15_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n 16,17_o who_o use_v to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n against_o prince_n 19_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o council_n never_o object_v to_o this_o king_n by_o his_o accuser_n 20_o some_o thing_n ordain_v consonant_n some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o council_n chap._n iii_o p._n 20._o 1_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o call_v the_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 2_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a appeal_v from_o he_o put_v up_o by_o luther_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n the_o vnivositie_n of_o paris_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v disenable_v from_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o appeal_v chap._n iu._n p._n 21._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o be_v judge_n 2_o confess_v by_o pope_n adrian_n 3_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancâ—_n 4_o basil_n and_o pisa._n yet_o nothing_o reform_v chap._n v._o p._n 23._o 1_o protestant's_n be_v condemn_a before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o refuse_v it_o 3_o the_o pope_n known_o hate_v they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n 6,7_o a_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n chap._n vi_o p._n 25._o 1_o war_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o confess_v by_o the_o pope_n 4_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n 5_o as_o the_o parman_n war_n 7_o and_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n 10_o whereby_o many_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 11_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o their_o absence_n 12,13_o the_o council_n question_v whether_o continue_v or_o end_v chap._n vii_o p._n 30._o 1_o demand_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o free_a place_n make_v by_o the_o german_n 5_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 6_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o as_o former_o by_o the_o pisan_a father_n 8_o their_o apology_n 10_o trent_n no_o free_a place_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 11_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n no_o good_a security_n 12_o of_o what_o consequence_n the_o place_n have_v be_v ancient_o repute_v 13_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o 14_o summon_v to_o a_o place_n not_o safe_a be_v invalid_a 15_o and_o have_v beâ—ne_v so_o judge_v by_o pope_n 17_o and_o canonist_n 18_o where_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o safe_a there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_v chap._n viii_o p._n 36._o 1_o all_z be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v 2_o noâ—_n
answer_v at_o large_a 20_o 22_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o five_o 23_o and_o six_o general_n counsel_n appoint_v by_o emperor_n 24_o 25_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 31_o emperor_n not_o bare_a spectator_n in_o counsel_n nor_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 32_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v they_o chap._n xii_o p._n 182._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o concurrent_a right_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n with_o the_o emperor_n 2_o bellarmine_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v 3_o whether_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n there_o 4_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o 7_o in_o what_o nature_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o 8_o nor_o four_o 9_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o five_o if_o he_o will_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prince_n in_o a_o council_n 10_o the_o pope_n carriage_n conclude_v his_o pretend_a presidence_n 11_o the_o pope_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o six_o council_n 12_o the_o seven_o eight_o uncertain_a 13_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n 14_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n right_a 15_o as_o some_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o chap._n xiii_o p._n 188._o 1_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o national_a counsel'_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 2_o 3_o &c_n &c_n prove_v by_o sundry_a examplâ—â—_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o englandâ—_n 12_o and_o spain_n 13_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o exercise_v this_o power_n chap._n fourteen_o p._n 191._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o authorise_a counsel_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o trent_n council_n 4_o how_o general_a counsel_n be_v ancient_o promulgate_v and_o authorise_v 5â—_n 6_o how_o provincial_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v counsel_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o other_o 9_o his_o rejection_n of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o other_o 10_o counsel_n ancient_o confirm_v by_o emperor_n 12_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v by_o they_o 13_o 14._o provincial_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o particular_a prince_n as_o in_o france_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o p._n 197._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indirect_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n 2_o by_o suffer_v he_o to_o command_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 13_o and_o to_o mulct_v 14_o and_o transfer_v they_o 15_o 16_o pope_n julius_n paul_n more_o bold_a with_o the_o trent_n council_n than_o eugenius_n with_o that_o of_o basil._n 17_o 20_o but_o with_o unlike_a event_n 21_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v by_o this_o council_n 22_o 23_o which_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v do_v 24_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o expound_v the_o decree_n wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 26_o their_o desire_a his_o approbation_n 27_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o inusuall_a and_o injust_a 28_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n creâ—ting_v of_o cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n 29_o and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o accord_v prince_n 31_o deprive_v counsel_n of_o the_o election_n the_o pope_n 36_o the_o faculty_n of_o legate_n derogaroty_a to_o counsel_n chap._n ii_o p._n 206._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o council_n 2_o for_o so_o no_o need_n of_o counsel_n 3_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o 5_o 6_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 7_o pope_n have_v confess_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n 9_o 10_o 11_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n great_a than_o the_o pope_n 13_o 14_o much_o more_o of_o general_n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n saint_n jeroms_n testimony_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n examine_v chap._n iii_o p._n 212._o 1_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o counsel_n 2_o yea_o and_o condemn_v too_o 3_o 4_o pope_n john_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 8_o pope_n in_o fact_n have_v use_v counsel_n against_o other_o pope_n 9_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n 11_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 12._o the_o pope_n definition_n of_o faith_n examine_v there_o 17_o a_o cause_n judge_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v again_o by_o a_o council_n as_o saint_n austin_n chap._n iu._n p._n 217._o 1_o of_o several_a appeal_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n whereby_o the_o superiority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v 2_o appeal_n make_v by_o emperor_n 3_o by_o general_n of_o order_n 5_o 6_o by_o king_n of_o france_n 7_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 8_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o appeal_n 9_o such_o appeal_v allow_v by_o canonist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o bellarmine_n three_o example_n of_o appeal_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v chap._n v._o p._n 217._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v direct_o first_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 2_o as_o of_o the_o first_o pisan._n 3_o those_o of_o constance_n basil_n bourges_n 4_o that_o of_o lausanne_n 5_o another_o of_o pisa._n 6_o 7_o 8_o all_z which_o counsel_n be_v either_o call_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n 9_o a_o reference_n to_o several_a author_n that_o teach_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n chap._n vi_o p._n 224._o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 2_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n with_o their_o reason_n 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n 4_o of_o vienna_n 5_o of_o cracovia_n 6_o 7_o of_o paris_n 9.10_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n approve_v by_o most_o of_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n 11_o particular_o by_o the_o french_a in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 12_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n chap._n vii_o p._n 230._o 1_o 2_o exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n answer_v 3_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n destroy_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o destitute_a of_o a_o lawful_a pope_n 5_o but_o confirm_v by_o one_o bellarmine_n evasion_n refuse_v 7_o and_o retort_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v by_o succeed_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o basil._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o this_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a pope_n 13_o 14_o nor_o general_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n 15_o but_o only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o part_n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o piâ—an_a council_n assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o story_n at_o large_a of_o both_o 21_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o reformation_n 22_o pope_n julius_n his_o perjury_n 23_o which_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o the_o pisan_a council_n 24_o 25_o his_o demeanour_n in_o it_o 26_o his_o condition_n 27_o the_o lateran_n council_n just_o reject_v 28_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o france_n 29_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n 31_o and_o appeal_v make_v from_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n chap._n viii_o p._n 241._o 1_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o five_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 2_o the_o first_o draw_v from_o a_o suppose_a decree_n of_o nice_a 3_o the_o second_o from_o pope_n leo_n translate_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o prove_v 4_o the_o four_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v the_o like_a but_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o the_o five_o from_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n above_o other_o this_o grant_v for_o honour_n not_o for_o authority_n 7,8_o obedience_n of_o counsel_n to_o pope_n pretend_a not_o prove_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o counsel_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n approbation_n refute_v 11_o retort_v 12_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a 13_o 14_o invalid_n and_o never_o admit_v 15_o pius_n the_o second_o inconstancy_n 18_o bellarmine_n argument_n from_o the_o order_n of_o name_n refute_v book_n v._n chap._n i._o p._n 249._o 1_o abuse_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n 2,3_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n 5,6_o etc._n etc._n a_o bull_n of_o large_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 42_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n ancient_o complain_v of_o 43,44_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o gerson_n 50_o reformation_n hereof_o demand_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 51_o but_o not_o obtain_v
council_n 8_o but_o not_o obtain_v 9_o exemption_n how_o use_v in_o france_n chap._n v._o p._n 327._o 1_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v â—_z for_o criminal_a matter_n 2_o allow_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 3_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 4_o be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n chap._n vi_o p._n 328â—_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o papal_a constitution_n and_o decree_n complain_v of_o to_o this_o council_n 2_o yet_o not_o abate_v but_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o 3_o many_o whereof_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o 4,5_o ancient_a complaint_n make_v against_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o degree_n pope_n usurp_v upon_o prince_n by_o themâ—_n 8,9_o many_o pretend_a decretal_n be_v supposititious_a 15_o many_o abusive_a 17_o and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 19_o the_o worst_a pope_n author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o prince_n chap._n vii_o p._n 335._o 1_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o book_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o council_n 2_o the_o extent_n oâ—_n this_o power_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3,4_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v all_o author_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a prince_n 5_o or_o of_o counsel_n against_o pope_n 6_o and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o court_n 7,8_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v condemn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o p._n 341._o 1_o that_o this_o council_n tend_v to_o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 2_o by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 3_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o duel_n that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n this_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o and_o ancient_a father_n 5_o and_o popish_a author_n 6_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o prince_n 7,8_o over_o the_o clergy_n various_o exercise_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 9_o what_o use_v the_o pope_n make_v of_o they_o 10_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v present_a prince_n chap._n ii_o p._n 346._o 1_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o the_o trent_n council_n 3_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n 5,6.7_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n 8_o by_o reason_n 10_o secular_a prince_n may_v require_v subsidy_n of_o clergy_n man_n 11_o even_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n 12_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemptionsâ—_n 13_o as_o they_o have_v many_o 14_o they_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o prince_n such_o subsidy_n injust_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 15,16_o and_o some_o former_a pope_n chap._n iii_o p._n 352._o 1_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n against_o prince_n 2_o king_n shall_v not_o easy_o be_v excommunicate_v 3_o as_o they_o be_v by_o this_o council_n 4_o the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v a_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o excommunication_n 5_o and_o why_o 7,8,9_o this_o privilege_n acknowledge_v by_o pope_n 10_o maintain_v by_o parliament_n 11_o confirm_v by_o pope_n chap._n iu._n p._n 355._o 1_o this_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a counsel_n 3,4_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v prince_n inferior_a to_o priest_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n 9_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n 11_o 12_o the_o humility_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o use_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n chap._n v._o p._n 359._o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o clergy_n 2_o more_o in_o right_n than_o in_o fact_n 3,4,5_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v it_o 7,8,9_o this_o power_n confess_v by_o pope_n 10,11_o and_o popish_a writer_n 12,13_o exercise_v by_o emperor_n 14,15_o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o p._n 365._o 1_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n 3,4_o both_o before_o christ_n 5,6_o and_o since_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n 8_o especial_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o prince_n confess_v by_o counsel_n and_o admit_v by_o pope_n 16_o who_o become_v suitor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n 17,18_o and_o promoter_n of_o their_o ordinance_n chap._n vii_o p._n 371._o 1_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wrong_v by_o this_o council_n iâ—_n point_n of_o precedence_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 2_o 3_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o their_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n about_o it_o 4_o the_o spanish_a party_n favour_v by_o the_o pope_n 5,6,7,8_o and_o by_o the_o council_n 10,11_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o right_n prove_v by_o counsel_n 13_o doctor_n 14_o even_n spaniard_n 15_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n in_o the_o cause_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o decide_v chap._n viii_o p._n 377._o 1_o indult_n and_o expectative_a grace_n utter_o prohibit_v by_o this_o council_n 2_o but_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o practise_v there_o 4_o all_o power_n in_o excommunication_n either_o for_o procure_v or_o prohibit_v they_o take_v from_o civil_a court_n and_o magistrate_n by_o this_o council_n 5_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n where_o the_o king_n by_o their_o officer_n do_v decree_n they_o 6_o or_o prohibit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o 7_o thereby_o curb_v the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n 8_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o lie_v judge_n 9_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n abuse_v by_o pope_n 10_o and_o therefore_o oppose_v by_o prince_n 11_o a_o reformation_n require_v at_o trent_n 12,13,14_o and_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o petty_a matter_n 16_o yet_o no_o remedy_n obtain_v chap._n ix_o p._n 383._o 1_o this_o council_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o religious_a person_n contrary_n to_o law_n 2_o give_v mendicant_n leave_v to_o possess_v land_n contrary_a to_o their_o order_n and_o its_o own_o decree_n 3_o and_o the_o law_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 4_o this_o council_n cancel_v some_o lease_n of_o church_n land_n injust_o because_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n 5_o it_o ordain_v about_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o france_n chap._n x._o p._n 385._o 1_o this_o council_n command_v all_o clergy_n man_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n without_o regard_n to_o their_o prince_n consent_n 2_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o counsel_n 3_o it_o denounce_v excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n disallows_n toleration_n of_o religion_n 4_o approve_v violence_n in_o root_a out_o heresy_n 5,6_o and_o ordain_v the_o inquisition_n for_o they_o 7_o contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n 8_o the_o prejudices_fw-la do_v by_o this_o council_n admit_v of_o no_o qualification_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v just_o reject_v fault_n escape_v pag._n line_n fault_n correction_n 24._o 37._o precede_v preside_v 31._o 18._o to_o stain_v â—_o to_o stain_n 40._o 36._o trent_n tyre_n 41._o 34._o rhegno_fw-la rhegino_n 58._o 9_o a._n deal_n 64._o 21._o holiness_n highness_n  _fw-fr 32._o discord_n disorder_n 71._o 43._o of_o chartres_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n et_fw-fr 224._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 75._o 24._o fontanus_n fontanus_n have_v put_v  _fw-fr marg_n alberius_n albericus_fw-la 81._o 3._o exequeter_fw-la one_o yeeros_fw-la exchequer_n one_o year_n 83._o marg_n valoterran_n volaterran_n 86._o 41._o prince_n province_n 94._o 33._o this_o in_o this_o 95._o 9_o apostle_n apostle_n 101._o 40._o rank_n instance_n 109._o 24._o give_v have_v 121._o 46._o write_v go_v 122._o 53._o avarus_fw-la alvarus_n 125._o 30._o in_o into_o 130._o 46._o at_o as_o 159._o marg_n radericus_fw-la radenicus_fw-la 166._o 34._o sismand_n sisenand_n 187._o 10._o empâ—rour_n emperor_n 191._o 27._o assemble_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 194._o 13._o command_v they_o that_o deal_n 222._o 22._o to_o wit_n deal_n 241._o 2._o that_o by_o that_o 251._o 36._o find_v found_v 253._o 26._o bless_a the_o bless_a 257._o 47._o the._n at_o the._n 265._o 5._o they_o a_o the._n and._n 269._o 3._o to_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n 278._o 16._o monarchy_n monarch_n 288._o 42._o you_o yond_o 293._o 4._o doctor_n ring_n doctor_n king_n  _fw-fr 5._o eight_o right_n  _fw-fr 33._o be_v they_o be_v 296._o 42._o church_n clutch_n 307._o 21._o honour_n under_o order_n over_o 310._o 41._o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n ordinary_a judge_n royal_a
head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o wave_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o make_v his_o attorney_n general_a put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o have_v a_o defensive_a war_n against_o julius_n the_o second_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v suspend_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n whereupon_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n hold_v at_o tours_n in_o september_n 1510._o to_o determine_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o pope_n as_o stir_v up_o unjust_a war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o paris_n 12._o have_v always_o engage_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o defence_n either_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o our_o king_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o bad_a councillor_n sometime_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n imposition_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n which_o those_o cunning_a fowler_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o spy_v out_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o humour_n too_o much_o or_o else_o by_o cancel_v the_o pope_n bull_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o of_o abuse_n or_o some_o other_o way_n where_o the_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n general_a have_v ever_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o show_v their_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o and_o whence_o many_o of_o they_o have_v purchase_v eternal_a commendation_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o learned_a sorbon_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v slight_v their_o injust_a bull_n and_o what_o by_o their_o consultation_n what_o by_o their_o appeal_n to_o future_a counsel_n they_o have_v preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a even_o until_o this_o instant_n i_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v achieve_v nor_o of_o the_o share_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o these_o trophy_n what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rank_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o a_o timorousness_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v their_o spiritual_a head_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o little_a awe_n of_o his_o chafing_n and_o thunder_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n hold_v under_o hugh_n capet_n rhemense_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declame_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o afterward_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v that_o rome_n approve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v condemn_v and_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v approve_v arâ—hiepiscopum_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o we_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v must_v all_o bishop_n burn_v incense_v to_o jupiter_n because_o pope_n marcelline_n do_v so_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v one_o of_o his_o brethrenâ—_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n write_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o tart_o to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o pithoei_fw-la call_v his_o fury_n tyrannical_a his_o decree_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n pride_n and_o cozenage_n and_o so_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n vrban_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o crown_n philip_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 134._o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n command_n than_o his_o prohibition_n as_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o anon_o the_o most_o of_o those_o opposition_n make_v by_o our_o king_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v abet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n these_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o as_o pregnant_a example_n as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n â—ouâ—â—ell_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o honourable_a prelate_n of_o france_n band_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o church_n of_o france_n against_o a_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o a_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o such_o other_o as_o project_v the_o demolition_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n of_o the_o many_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o have_v many_o time_n repulse_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n 12_o suffice_v it_o we_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n god_n have_v ever_o raise_v up_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n as_o many_o yea_o more_fw-it of_o that_o order_n than_o any_o other_o who_o have_v ring_v the_o alarm_n sounded_z the_o trumpet_z take_v up_o arm_n and_o give_v our_o king_n to_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n boâ—oâ—um_fw-la 13_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 865._o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n lotharius_n and_o thiberg_n his_o wife_n promise_v withal_o that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o marry_v with_o waldrada_n and_o this_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excommunicate_v theugot_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o gunther_n archbishop_n of_o cuâ—â—en_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n in_o case_n they_o do_v imitate_v and_o uphold_v the_o former_a please_v you_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o we_o have_v denounce_v against_o the_o foresay_a theugot_n and_o gunther_n and_o the_o other_o chapter_n make_v by_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o menace_n they_o cause_v pretty_a stout_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theugot_n and_o gunther_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o his_o thunder_a and_o condemnation_n though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o council_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v they_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o zeal_n of_o equity_n injust_a unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o disregard_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n unconscionable_a and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n pronounce_v in_o vain_a nor_o will_v we_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o despiser_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o do_v indeed_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o fraternal_a society_n which_o thou_o proud_o misprize_v in_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o it_o and_o exclude_v thyself_o from_o it_o make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o over-haughty_a advance_v thyself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a lightness_n thou_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n
by_o thy_o own_o sentence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v thou_o both_o heretofore_o many_o way_n have_v and_o at_o this_o present_n do_v violate_v trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n nor_o use_v in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v never_o tread_v near_o the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o therefore_o have_v experience_n of_o thy_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n observe_v withal_o thy_o indignation_n and_o high_a swell_a ambition_n and_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o thou_o nor_o to_o thy_o pride_n whereby_o thou_o hastene_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o hatch_n prosecute_a herein_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o thy_o favourite_n nay_o thou_o shall_v know_v we_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v but_o that_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n if_o thy_o arrogancy_n will_v permit_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 14_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o compass_v their_o end_n to_o tame_a prince_n to_o trouble_v and_o enthrall_v christendom_n or_o haply_o when_o they_o will_v set_v a_o fair_a gloss_n of_o justice_n upon_o their_o action_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o gainsay_v than_o they_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n or_o other_o call_v together_o by_o their_o cunning_n and_o pack_v up_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n whereunto_o all_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n ready_o submit_v themselves_o as_o unto_o some_o divine_a oracle_n counceâ—l_n till_o at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n and_o perceive_v plain_o that_o those_o assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n serve_v but_o for_o instrument_n to_o the_o pope_n humour_n to_o wreak_v their_o humane_a malice_n stick_v close_o unto_o their_o tyrannyâ—_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o injust_a usurpation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o oft_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v those_o counsel_n as_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o always_o conserve_n a_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o true_a holy_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a assembly_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 15_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n 118._o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o pope_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n call_v a_o famous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o council_n divers_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v enact_v and_o ordain_v there_o also_o be_v henry_n afterward_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n platina_n have_v set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o that_o excommunication_n 2._o a_o english_a monk_n do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n but_o he_o do_v but_o equivocate_a in_o that_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v there_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v at_o brixin_n in_o austria_n they_o depose_v pope_n gregory_n and_o choose_v gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o stead_n call_v he_o clement_n 120_o henry_n desire_v to_o secure_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chronicle_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixin_n a_o city_n in_o austria_n where_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n which_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o pope_n gregory_n in_o which_o counceil_n they_o by_o their_o decree_n depose_v pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o wild_a head_a monk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n platina_n though_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v as_o much_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o henry_n be_v rather_o incense_v than_o admonish_v by_o these_o censure_n have_v assemble_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n ill_o affect_v like_o himself_o he_o create_v gerbert_n late_a archbishop_n oâ—_n ravenna_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n hold_v under_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o where_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o year_n 1094._o or_o as_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 95._o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o again_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o poitiers_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o this_o council_n say_v matthew_n paris_n 212._o speak_v of_o that_o of_o clerimont_n pope_n urban_n excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o another_o english_a author_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v he_o their_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o accusation_n king_n philip_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n urban_n at_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n and_o have_v resume_v the_o same_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o he_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n john_n and_o bennet_n notwithstanding_o which_o excommunication_n he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o other_o bishop_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 68_o who_o partisan_n he_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o your_o legate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v set_v crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o 134._o certain_a bishop_n say_v he_o of_o the_o province_n of_o belgia_n crown_v the_o king_n upon_o whitsunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o pope_n vrban_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o another_o epistle_n former_o write_v to_o the_o same_o vrban_n he_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n how_o philip_n have_v send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n in_o one_o hand_n council_n and_o threat_n in_o the_o other_o such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v relinquish_v their_o obedienec_fw-la to_o he_o unless_o he_o do_v restore_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n paâ—â—m_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o advertise_v he_o how_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o rheims_n sans_o and_o tours_n have_v by_o injunction_n from_o the_o king_n appoint_v their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o troy_n the_o first_o sunday_n after_o all-saint_n day_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v his_o answer_n whence_o we_o collect_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n nor_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o clerimont_n next_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o threat_n which_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n if_o not_o more_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n where_o that_o great_a croisada_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v conclude_v upon_o 1095._o and_o one_o of_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_a lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o same_o year_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n 1215._o be_v there_o a_o general_a
great_a doctor_n than_o clement_n rank_v it_o the_o sixteen_o among_o the_o approve_a general_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o france_n about_o place_v it_o according_a to_o its_o rank_n 5._o that_o the_o question_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o court_n undetermined_a as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n be_v there_o and_o charles_n the_o seven_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o forty_o five_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o thirty_o two_o first_o and_o those_o too_o not_o without_o some_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n some_o decree_n as_o they_o lie_v other_o with_o certain_a form_n and_o modification_n so_o say_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n proâ—â—m_fw-la as_o for_o the_o last_o which_o main_o concern_v the_o depose_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o charles_n the_o seven_o make_v this_o protestation_n the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paris_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n right_o and_o lawful_o call_v together_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o suspension_n deprivation_n and_o â—lection_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o at_o basil_n be_v right_o and_o canonical_o perform_v or_o noâ—_n and_o see_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a then_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v &_o agitate_a so_o as_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o point_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a that_o which_o benedict_n sometime_o counsellor_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholous_a have_v deliver_v in_o his_o work_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o error_n of_o some_o â—84_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o french_a church_n assemble_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n can_v notâ—_n as_o she_o do_v reject_v any_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o she_o may_v both_o reject_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o and_o qualify_v those_o she_o receive_v by_o add_v to_o or_o detract_n from_o they_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n not_o upon_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o general_n council_n which_o make_v and_o publish_v they_o but_o to_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o exigency_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o dauphine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o father_n have_v express_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o reject_v much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v only_o in_o part_n receive_v and_o that_o with_o some_o qualification_n and_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n however_o the_o pope_n make_v high_a esteem_n of_o it_o as_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o they_o yet_o indeed_o it_o can_v just_o be_v tank_v among_o the_o number_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n both_o because_o it_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o pisan_n to_o elude_v the_o reformation_n intend_v as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o decree_n there_o make_v whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a here_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o approve_v in_o france_n 346._o nay_o more_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o copy_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o author_n where_o it_o be_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o this_o same_o council_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v against_o france_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o both_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n repeal_v and_o the_o second_o pisan_n council_n consist_v main_o of_o french_a which_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o our_o plot_n in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v it_o be_v say_v also_o how_o that_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o german_a monk_n style_v it_o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 1513_o commend_v and_o approve_v that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o will_v prove_v cozen_v germane_a to_o that_o of_o trentâ—_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o appeal_n because_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v these_o instance_n he_o will_v find_v otheâ—s_v that_o the_o rejection_n hithertoward_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o many_o of_o those_o by_o we_o mention_v be_v more_o famous_a more_o general_a more_o legitimate_a and_o withal_o far_o less_o prejudicial_a than_o this_o they_o contain_v only_o some_o petty_a grievance_n some_o personal_a injury_n some_o particular_a intrenching_n upon_o some_o right_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o this_o keep_v neither_o rule_n nor_o measure_n but_o turn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christendom_n topsie-turvie_a it_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o councelsâ—_n yea_o it_o put_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o for_o temporal_a matter_n it_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o save_o such_o as_o remain_v upon_o record_n it_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o former_a misery_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v squeeze_v our_o country_n both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n it_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o election_n into_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n so_o to_o cozen_v the_o natural_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o they_o and_o to_o transfer_v they_o upon_o such_o stranger_n as_o will_v be_v at_o his_o devotion_n it_o rob_v king_n of_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nay_o and_o in_o some_o case_n even_o over_o mere_a layman_n devolve_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o appeal_n commission_n evocation_n reservation_n exemption_n and_o that_o absolute_a authority_n which_o it_o give_v he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o repeal_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n subject_v we_o whole_o to_o all_o the_o papal_a decree_n which_o dispose_v as_o bold_o of_o temporall_n as_o spirituall_n it_o total_o reduce_v all_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o servitude_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o france_n whereby_o we_o be_v ever_o preserve_v from_o a_o insupportable_a tyranny_n from_o those_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o under_o which_o our_o ancestor_n groan_v whensoever_o they_o be_v careless_a to_o preserve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v portray_v they_o forth_o upon_o a_o tablet_n 1406._o to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v for_o a_o caution_n to_o posterity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o liberty_n so_o as_o a_o many_o will_v say_v they_o know_v by_o a_o secret_a revelation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v come_v and_o foresee_v our_o future_a stupidity_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n they_o be_v only_o busy_v about_o the_o maintain_n of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o all_o be_v go_v as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n besides_o many_o other_o injustice_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o specify_v in_o the_o prologue_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o first_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n be_v the_o earnest_a suit_n which_o be_v at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o
that_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v urge_v concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v heretofore_o urge_v to_o our_o precedent_a king_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o no_o effect_n for_o they_o will_v never_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o charleâ—â—_n the_o nine_o be_v move_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o piedmont_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n mark_v the_o very_a article_n of_o their_o ambassage_n 1563._o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n country_n place_n and_o signiory_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n late_o hold_v at_o trent_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o oath_n administer_v before_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o king_n be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v at_o nants_n in_o lorraine_n upon_o our_o lady_n day_n in_o march_n where_o the_o say_v grande_n will_v likewise_o appear_v they_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n where_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o universal_a law_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v be_v enact_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a council_n aforesaid_a 2_o they_o make_v also_o some_o other_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v revoke_v the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n grant_v by_o his_o proclamation_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o guise_n to_o all_o which_o demand_v he_o make_v answer_v by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o thank_v your_o master_n majesty_n for_o the_o good_a and_o commendable_a advice_n they_o give_v i_o and_o you_o also_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o take_v in_o that_o behalf_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o my_o very_a purpose_n be_v to_o live_v and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n which_o i_o make_v hereupon_o be_v to_o clear_v my_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o present_a my_o desire_n be_v that_o justice_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o hold_v i_o excuse_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o person_n of_o note_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o i_o will_v call_v within_o these_o few_o day_n for_o that_o purpose_n 3_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o persuasion_n and_o impression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o when_o cardinal_n alexandrino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n come_v forth_o of_o spain_n into_o france_n with_o commission_n to_o reinforce_v this_o instance_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o oblige_v herein_o than_o his_o successor_n consider_v how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o how_o he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o orator_n more_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o anon_o 4_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n several_a time_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o never_o cease_v hammer_v of_o this_o iron_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o work_v it_o to_o their_o like_n mounseur_fw-fr arnalt_n of_o pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o deliver_v the_o three_o of_o july_n 1579_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v many_o time_n heretofore_o petition_v you_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n he_o mean_v especial_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o where_fw-mi mounseur_fw-fr peter_n espinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrancesâ—_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n â—_z and_o most_o affectionate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o diverse_a ecclesiasticke_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o publication_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v require_v 1577._o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o exemption_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o enjoy_v at_o that_o present_a and_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n as_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v and_o not_o otherwise_o whereupon_o a_o protestation_n be_v draw_v the_o 23._o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o afterward_o print_v 1594._o the_o 26._o of_o that_o month_n certain_a delegate_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o three_o estate_n to_o tolerate_v but_o one_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_a roman_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o collect_v into_o one_o scroll_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o more_o authentic_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5_o the_o same_o request_n be_v again_o repeat_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o melun_n in_o july_n 1579._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n make_v before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o prenamed_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o clergy_n humble_o entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o
some_o place_n for_o that_o end_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o assemble_v king_n prelate_n and_o prince_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o a_o judge_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v admit_v 20_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 94._o because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o bloys_n there_o to_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o can_v not_o repair_v thither_o with_o safety_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n 21_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n depend_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a 205â—_n entreat_v he_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o judgement_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o come_v with_o safety_n 22_o the_o legate_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o french_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o sens_n 166â—_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o first_o from_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v dart_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o absolution_n in_o another_o place_n than_o sens_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v mean_n to_o speak_v his_o opinion_n free_o council_n 23_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n be_v pertinent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admittedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v good_a both_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n summon_v to_o a_o place_n where_o any_o danger_n threaten_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v nor_o to_o send_v his_o proctor_n and_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n matrimonio_fw-la otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n chap._n viii_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o decisive_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v 1_o complaint_n be_v make_v also_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o consultative_a or_o deliberative_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v in_o may_n 1542_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o by_o he_o in_o november_n 1560_o call_v none_o to_o that_o council_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n but_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o general_n of_o order_n they_o do_v not_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o word_n all_o other_o whosoever_o which_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o sense_n the_o pope_n expositor_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n witness_n bellarmine_n 15._o and_o those_o who_o he_o urge_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o petty_a ecclesiastique_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o pick_v their_o finger_n or_o to_o pen_v neat_a speech_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o but_o for_o decree_n those_o lettuce_n be_v not_o for_o their_o lip_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o yea_o and_o defend_v too_o the_o pope_n who_o i_o name_v exhort_v those_o who_o they_o call_v thither_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v there_o yea_o they_o strait_o enjoin_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v neither_o to_o protestantsâ—_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o have_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o lay_v man_n howsoever_o obedient_a 2_o hence_o two_o complaint_n arise_v one_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o the_o protestant_n side_n be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n there_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o other_o that_o the_o laique_n of_o both_o religionsâ—_n have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o firstâ—_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v diverse_a course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o both_o party_n come_v and_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n free_o phâ—tinus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n there_o be_v afterward_o admit_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n â—_o in_o which_o dispute_n say_v sozomen_n certain_a judge_n be_v ordain_v for_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v account_v man_n of_o prime_a rank_n in_o the_o palace_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o dignity_n after_o many_o objection_n and_o answer_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v and_o send_v into_o banishment_n time_n at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o senator_n that_o come_v to_o preside_v there_o yea_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n conciliorum_fw-la even_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n who_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o sway_v that_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o counsel_n honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o lay_v the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_a habitaeâ—_n call_v they_o all_o together_o at_o carthage_n and_o depute_a marcellinus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v judge_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n that_o apparent_a error_n may_v undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o reveal_v truth_n finem_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a edict_n i_o advise_v all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o landlord_n steward_n and_o farmer_n as_o well_o which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o private_a possession_n with_o the_o ancient_n in_o all_o place_n that_o not_o forget_v the_o law_n their_o own_o dignity_n honour_n and_o safeguard_n they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o conventicle_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o all_o town_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n those_o church_n which_o i_o allow_v they_o of_o courtesy_n until_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o emperor_n 4_o possidius_n august_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n report_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o happen_v main_o say_v he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v at_o carthage_n between_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o send_v marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n into_o africa_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o collation_n in_o which_o controversy_n the_o donatist_n be_v thorough_o confute_v and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o he_o and_o declare_v heretic_n 5_o pope_n miltiades_n also_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n 162â—_n have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o donatist_n being_n not_o well_o content_a with_o his_o judgement_n the_o emperor_n remit_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o st._n austin_n relate_v that_o which_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n a_o stickler_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o lay-man_n be_v sometime_o admit_v to_o counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o those_o that_o canvas_v some_o deep_a point_n 6._o hereupon_o say_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o council_n before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o
to_o raise_v up_o prince_n in_o arm_n and_o to_o enter_v league_n and_o confederacy_n though_o for_o a_o holy_a war_n than_o to_o procure_v a_o general_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o main_a point_n of_o my_o ambassageâ—_n be_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a to_o my_o master_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v their_o right_a honourable_a ambassador_n here_o present_a be_v that_o you_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n take_v order_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mannersâ—_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 12_o this_o demand_n so_o affectionate_a be_v never_o make_v but_o upon_o some_o ground_n so_o then_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o why_o the_o form_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v except_v against_o for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o pope_n do_v equal_o concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o consider_v the_o party_n the_o demand_n be_v mutual_a the_o action_n double_a the_o pope_n complain_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o impeach_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o do_v it_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v he_o of_o tyranny_n usurpation_n and_o error_n they_o of_o many_o vice_n and_o disorder_n and_o both_o together_o of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n herein_o sure_o neither_o the_o accuser_n nor_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o more_o they_o busy_a themselves_o to_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o suspect_v and_o refusable_a they_o make_v themselves_o 13_o so_o then_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o that_o friendly_a way_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proposal_n of_o use_v the_o extremity_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a the_o layman_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o else_o what_o for_o passion_n what_o for_o fury_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v of_o right_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n one_o because_o that_o when_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n all_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n desire_v of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o that_o admittance_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o witness_n and_o spectator_n but_o to_o be_v judge_n there_o expetendâ—â—um_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a say_v they_o for_o every_o one_o as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o speak_v free_o notwithstanding_o all_o oath_n and_o obligation_n whatsoeverâ—_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o any_o hindrance_n the_o next_o reason_n because_o from_o all_o antiquity_n lay_v man_n have_v have_v their_o place_n in_o counsel_n council_n not_o only_o to_o deliberate_v but_o to_o determine_v also_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 6.2_o st._n luke_n say_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v together_o to_o make_v a_o election_n into_o the_o ministry_n it_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o among_o all_o those_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o â—ay_n man_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v call_v about_o circumcision_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n 15.23_o but_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n 14_o bellarmin_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o say_v withal_o 16._o that_o some_o be_v there_o to_o judge_v as_o the_o bishop_n some_o to_o consult_v as_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o to_o consent_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o teach_v he_o this_o he_o will_v be_v mighty_o puzzle_v to_o find_v his_o author_n unless_o it_o be_v haply_o some_o smattering_n divine_a of_o these_o latter_a day_n but_o such_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o price_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rove_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n observe_v in_o other_o counsel_n hold_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o counsel_n be_v there_o which_o he_o urge_v we_o with_o see_v we_o find_v nothing_o of_o any_o form_n that_o be_v observe_v till_o coâ—stantines_n time_n that_o of_o nice_a 1._o which_o be_v hold_v under_o thâ—t_a emperor_n make_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o there_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v and_o do_v dispute_v and_o debate_v controversy_n i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o give_v voice_n or_o no._n the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n â—2_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacramental_a word_n that_o be_v afterward_o retain_v in_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o act_n and_o even_o till_o this_o hour_n all_o the_o speech_n which_o our_o father_n nowadays_o make_v at_o the_o deliver_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o pronounce_v this_o word_n plaâ—et_o with_o a_o good_a grace_n and_o a_o low_a nod_n 15_o those_o example_n which_o we_o before_o allege_v concern_v the_o deputation_n of_o judge_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 12._o yea_o and_o that_o they_o have_v assist_v at_o counsel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o judge_n i_o confess_v that_o sometime_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v only_o to_o be_v auditor_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o father_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o such_o point_v aâ—_n be_v propose_v and_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o order_n so_o dionysius_n sometimes_o consul_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n â—and_v candidianus_n at_o that_o of_o ephesus_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v what_o power_n they_o think_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o supply_v their_o place_n of_o presidency_n as_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v who_o they_o please_v 16_o and_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o behave_v themselves_o herein_o several_a way_n for_o sometime_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o honorary_a presidency_n without_o intermeddle_v so_o far_o as_o to_o dispute_v consult_v or_o decide_v other_o there_o be_v who_o execute_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o judge_n in_o this_o manner_n constantine_n the_o great_a assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 8._o which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o certain_a bishop_n put_v up_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o mutual_o accuse_v one_o another_o they_o prefer_v their_o libel_n and_o petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v justice_n of_o he_o which_o though_o he_o indeed_o refuse_v to_o do_v yet_o another_o man_n have_v do_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v out_o of_o modesty_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v otherwise_o wrâ—sted_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v too_o full_a of_o their_o courtesieâ—_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o mark_v how_o he_o write_v after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n to_o some_o bishop_n that_o be_v absent_a 10._o i_o assist_v there_o as_o one_o of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o much_o joy_n in_o that_o i_o join_v myself_o with_o you_o in_o that_o ministry_n liberty_n therefore_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o pass_v the_o last_o decretory_n sentence_n from_o whence_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n upon_o the_o donatist_n after_o they_o have_v be_v former_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n
law_n we_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a 40_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o example_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o many_o counsel_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o admit_v layman_n when_o they_o think_v good_a as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n hold_v and_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o neither_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o upon_o great_a occasion_n about_o some_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o layman_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o learned_a not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o as_o for_o these_o whether_o lay_v or_o clergy_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o tale_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o go_v there_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 16._o there_o say_v he_o where_o the_o sentence_n of_o definition_n goâ—s_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n and_o unanimity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o discretion_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a number_n may_v not_o overbâ—are_v the_o opinioâ—s_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n so_o then_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v because_o what_o concern_v faith_n be_v a_o common_a case_n to_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n imper._n pope_n nicholas_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o downright_a term_n faith_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_a and_o common_a to_o all_o it_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o layman_n as_o priest_n yea_o to_o aâ—â—_n christian_n he_o speak_v express_o of_o layman_n assist_v at_o counsel_n admit_v who_o he_o will_v have_v admit_v when_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v 41_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v deep_a point_n of_o faith_n handle_v in_o many_o article_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lay-man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v and_o admit_v and_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n 42_o bellarmine_n shift_n it_o off_o after_o his_o way_n â—â—_o when_o he_o limit_n the_o admittance_n of_o layman_n to_o counsel_n speak_v of_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o these_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o pass_v but_o not_o judge_v this_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n which_o speak_v without_o distinction_n beside_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lay_v the_o effect_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o same_o 43_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a clergy_n have_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v it_o have_v and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 20._o mark_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v of_o it_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nowadays_o say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o mean_o skill_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o i_o may_v lawful_o say_v so_o this_o insufficiency_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o some_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o lawyer_n will_v needs_o purchase_v the_o temporal_a mean_n of_o church_n living_n and_o do_v so_o either_o by_o their_o service_n entreaty_n money_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o i_o remember_v and_o have_v see_v many_o priest_n abbat_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n so_o poor_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v â—ot_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o speak_v true_a latin_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n consider_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o accustom_v at_o the_o most_o note_a counsel_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n assist_v with_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o scripture_n doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o isidores_n code_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o call_v in_o lay_v man_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n 44_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v all_o these_o passage_n to_o offend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o many_o learned_a prelate_n now_o alive_a who_o i_o much_o reverence_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o worth_n but_o only_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o will_v in_o heart_n confess_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o that_o privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o lay_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n well_o skill_v in_o divinity_n however_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n the_o turk_n press_v so_o hard_o upon_o we_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o we_o our_o slavery_n be_v not_o far_o off_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o confer_v about_o these_o difference_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a ignoramus_fw-la that_o puâ—led_a a_o great_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicaeni_n possible_a the_o like_a may_v befall_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o paâ—ormitan_n abbot_n elect._n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a counâ—ell_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n say_v mr._n john_n gerson_n but_o where_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o can_v they_o do_v it_o more_o fit_o than_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o there_o if_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 45_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v there_o but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o so_o they_o will_v expound_v most_o place_n out_o of_o cowncel_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o example_n that_o which_o â—_o socrates_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v present_a say_v he_o many_o very_a learned_a lay_v man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o 65â—_n toledo_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o lay_v man_n at_o counsel_n pisa._n that_o which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o 6_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o 452._o seven_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n at_o both_o which_o in_o all_o of_o their_o session_n diverse_a senator_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v assist_v that_o which_o council_n durand_n bishop_n of_o man_v say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o allegation_n for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 4._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n 6._o jacobatius_n who_o admit_v they_o in_o diverse_a case_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o pac_fw-la marsilius_n of_o milan_n who_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o counsel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n and_o famous_a commonwealth_n follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o humane_a lawgiver_n to_o elect_v out_o of_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o priest_n next_o of_o other_o provide_v they_o be_v fit_a man_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o most_o of_o they_o that_o lay_v man_n be_v admit_v into_o counsel_n to_o give_v voice_n and_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o judgement_n
of_o great_a personage_n than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o you_o sir_n who_o be_v here_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o church_n 4_o and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o we_o choose_v rather_o to_o mistake_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o mean_n than_o embrace_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o affairâ—_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o default_n of_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n howbeit_o your_o virtue_n do_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v so_o desperate_a that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n leave_v i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a catholic_a date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_v 1563_o write_v from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n king_n charles_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o same_o king_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v leave_v the_o council_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o in_o a_o clokebag_n the_o lord_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n assist_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o pibrac_n in_o his_o oration_n deliver_v in_o september_n 1563_o touch_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o bereave_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n over_o the_o council_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o must_v follow_v and_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o ambassador_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o 25_o of_o november_n 1563_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o retire_n to_o venice_n they_o say_v among_o other_o reason_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n because_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hereupon_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o determine_v thing_n propose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n resolution_n 5_o this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a complaint_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v and_o that_o just_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n hear_v what_o paul_n vergerius_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n speak_v concern_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 9_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o thorough_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o that_o which_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o late_o decease_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o frame_v ordinance_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o carrier_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n with_o a_o express_a injunction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o they_o command_v which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n myself_o be_v then_o bishop_n be_v at_o trent_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v ferret_v because_o i_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o shall_v disclose_v it_o howbeit_o i_o know_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o know_v that_o all_o the_o definition_n which_o be_v first_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v send_v afterward_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n and_o platform_n in_o their_o dispute_n as_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o common_o say_v nowadays_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o clokebag_n 6_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n among_o the_o protestant_n pope_n call_v fabricius_n montanus_n have_v make_v a_o great_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o pronounce_v before_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o fontidonius_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o make_v the_o speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o council_n fontidonii_fw-la i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o passage_n which_o that_o apologist_n labour_v to_o refute_v in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o you_o urge_v and_o account_v for_o a_o fault_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o what_o furtherance_n can_v that_o bring_v to_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o rake_v up_o many_o calumny_n not_o crime_n which_o you_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o argument_n as_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n do_v whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o certain_a schedule_n contain_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v many_o other_o write_n beside_o wherein_o may_v be_v read_v the_o same_o complaint_n 7_o howbeit_o the_o doctor_n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n do_v accord_v very_o well_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o 3_o for_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v thus_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o without_o any_o dissemble_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o suspend_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v former_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o trent_n in_o courtesy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o remove_v it_o to_o bononia_n which_o he_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v understand_v how_o his_o dignity_n be_v tax_v and_o disparage_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o suborned_a prelate_n in_o certain_a sanction_n decree_v upon_o in_o a_o odious_a disputation_n see_v what_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o do_v when_o the_o counsel_n doâ—_n not_o please_v their_o palate_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n basilâ—_n and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o with_o that_o of_o pisa._n this_o transfer_v of_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n howbeit_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o divers_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o session_n 8_o we_o will_v conclude_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o more_o authentic_a proof_n hereof_o â—han_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o entire_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o support_n of_o his_o greatness_n so_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o tâ—e_v council_n thank_v they_o hearty_o for_o have_v such_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o go_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v himself_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v more_o severe_o to_o work_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o oration_n print_v with_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v very_o wise_o retain_v by_o a_o learned_a sorbonist_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o for_o what_o can_v such_o man_n do_v else_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o master_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o strict_a oath_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o flinch_v from_o he_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o what_o concern_v he_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mayence_n even_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o mark_v the_o purport_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o new_a oath_n they_o shall_v disclose_v and_o effectual_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o might_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v plot_v negotiate_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o the_o ancient_a form_n extra_n to_o defend_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o
unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v christ_n have_v command_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v they_o set_v down_o many_o other_o head_n of_o reformation_n like_o these_o which_o be_v never_o provide_v for_o as_o for_o example_n the_o abuse_v commit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o dispensation_n indulgence_n exemption_n reversion_n commendam_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o the_o canoâ—s_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o deputy_n compose_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o act._n chap._n ii_o general_n complaint_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n after_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o demand_n obtain_v i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justice_n next_o that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a demand_n be_v they_o be_v make_v and_o repeat_v divers_a time_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o by_o divers_a man_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o several_a complaint_n that_o have_v hereupon_o be_v make_v by_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o demand_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v relinquish_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o as_o i_o protest_v also_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v reason_n of_o divinity_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o authority_n of_o father_n but_o very_o seldom_o 2_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o that_o upon_o which_o many_o other_o depend_v which_o we_o shall_v only_o handle_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o that_o in_o term_n very_o respective_a hear_v his_o own_o word_n first_o that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o condescend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reformation_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n conformable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o demand_n for_o he_o require_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v reform_v with_o proffer_n of_o reform_v those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n beside_o his_o ambassador_n have_v a_o express_v mandamus_fw-la to_o adhere_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v any_o reformation_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v profess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_n the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o make_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o malady_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o those_o enormity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thence_o grow_v the_o first_o original_n of_o complain_v that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o council_n to_o be_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o 3_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n will_v never_o touch_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o oration_n which_o pius_n the_o four_o make_v in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n we_o hearty_o thank_v the_o father_n say_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o moderate_a on_o our_o behalf_n that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v be_v our_o own_o reformer_n in_o what_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o add_v afterward_o if_o theâ—_n father_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o timorous_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v their_o modesty_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n see_v here_o fair_a promise_n but_o we_o yet_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o will_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o commentary_n that_o which_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbin_a doctor_n 75._o and_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n have_v write_v hereupon_o 4_o wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o man_n interrupt_v for_o ten_o whole_a yâ—eres_n at_o last_o obtain_v of_o pius_n the_o four_o resume_v again_o at_o trent_n and_o there_o assemble_v the_o three_o time_n protestation_n although_o all_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o sâ—_n forbear_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v to_o inferior_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_v safe_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o pius_n no_o less_o pious_a than_o sensible_a hereof_o do_v hearty_o thank_v the_o trent_n father_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v public_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n and_o have_v use_v he_o so_o gentle_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v both_o himself_o and_o thâ—se_a about_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o reform_a council_n and_o that_o he_o supply_v what_o the_o father_n for_o certain_a reason_n do_v oâ—â—it_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v over_o timorous_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o that_o oration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o as_o free_o speak_v by_o pope_n adrian_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n now_o reign_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o successor_n pius_n sâ—â—â—e_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n he_o see_v well_o enough_o to_o what_o plight_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o base_a gain_n and_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n how_o many_o man_n be_v go_v away_o from_o it_o within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o will_v more_o go_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o at_o last_o apply_v some_o remedy_n after_o much_o delay_n of_o salve_v those_o sore_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v which_o delay_n the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o chargeable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o so_o long_a stir_n be_v because_o for_o so_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v alter_v nothing_o amend_v and_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v both_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o most_o deform_a of_o all_o for_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o allege_v or_o what_o can_v they_o invent_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a they_o to_o who_o neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n people_n nor_o clergy_n not_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v say_v so_o much_o as_o why_o do_v you_o so_o what_o pretence_n i_o say_v can_v they_o have_v for_o delay_v so_o long_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o they_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v under_o the_o sun_n great_a licentiousness_n in_o all_o evil_a great_a outcry_n great_a impunity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v infamy_n and_o impudence_n without_o doubt_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o
sous_fw-fr couleur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pieté_fw-fr l'_fw-mi eglise_fw-fr abonde_n en_fw-fr simony_n et_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr multiplicité_fw-fr de_fw-fr maux_fw-fr que_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr de_fw-fr duree_n nuiront_fw-fr à _fw-fr cette_fw-fr foy_fw-fr doree_fw-fr eclipseront_fw-fr la_fw-fr pureté_fw-fr tell_v the_o pope_n i_o pray_v from_o i_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n the_o church_n abound_v in_o simony_n and_o such_o a_o many_o fault_n there_o be_v that_o if_o not_o mend_v present_o they_o will_v eclipse_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n that_o shine_v so_o glorious_o 12_o francis_n petrarch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1370_o under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11_o reprove_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abuse_n speak_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o 92_o sonnet_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr empia_fw-la babilonia_n and_o '_o è_fw-la fuggita_fw-la ogni_fw-la vergogna_fw-it and_o '_o ogni_fw-la bene_fw-la è_fw-la fuori_fw-la albergo_n di_fw-it dolour_n madre_fw-mi d'_fw-fr errori_fw-la son_n fuggit_fw-la '_o io_fw-it per_fw-la allungar_n la_fw-fr vita_fw-la from_o wicked_a babylon_n from_o whence_o be_v flee_v all_o modesty_n all_o goodness_n banish_v harbour_n of_o grief_n mother_n of_o error_n rife_a i_o flee_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o prolong_v my_o life_n in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o nest_n of_o treason_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v up_o 13_o francis_n zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o century_n in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o schism_n a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o pisan_n council_n speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n which_o as_o he_o say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n these_o law_n be_v observable_a pontificio_fw-la insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o by_o divers_a flatterer_n that_o will_v often_o heretofore_o humour_n the_o pope_n and_o who_o still_o persuade_v they_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o hence_o have_v ensue_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v all_o the_o right_a of_o inferior_a church_n so_o that_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o cypher_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o wrack_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o reformation_n if_o the_o council_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n do_v indeed_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v report_v it_o shall_v in_o which_o assembly_n order_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v so_o moderate_v that_o inferior_a power_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o be_v lawful_a 14_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v article_n put_v up_o by_o divers_a natition_n about_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n 40._o wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o be_v enact_v this_o good_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o shall_v create_v together_o with_o the_o council_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o every_o nation_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifâ—h_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o do_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_n martinoâ—_n put_v off_o the_o reformation_n till_o another_o time_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o many_o see_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o begin_v anew_o 15_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o live_v about_o 1414_o 1._o and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o the_o celebration_n and_o frequency_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o addsâ—_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o exaction_n excommunication_n the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n presentation_n to_o benefice_n election_n to_o dignity_n grant_v of_o exemption_n and_o many_o such_o like_a excess_n which_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v 16_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o emperor_n directione_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o do_v so_o now_o before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n general_a of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n abuse_n by_o too_o much_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v never_o keep_v any_o general_a counsel_n nor_o suffer_v inferior_a prelate_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ordinary_a right_n wherein_o they_o have_v manifest_o err_v without_o any_o manifest_a reason_n or_o convenience_n sometime_o disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n sometime_o alter_v they_o sometime_o expound_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o grant_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n 17_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la eccles._n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n gerson_n speak_v also_o very_o bitter_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o divers_a tract_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o passage_n in_o general_a term_n first_o say_v he_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v themselves_o rank_v above_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o authority_n râ—me_n by_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v they_o out_o of_o a_o domineer_a humour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n consider_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o above_o any_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o curtal_v by_o their_o negligence_n can_v no_o way_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o raise_v high_a enough_o above_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o other_o flock_n that_o abound_v in_o breed_n in_o wool_n and_o in_o milk_n he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o looseness_n luxury_n vanity_n worldliness_n rapine_n vexation_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 10._o de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v infect_v france_n by_o come_v there_o specify_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o those_o no_o small_a company_n 18_o last_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o italian_n make_v choice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o for_o all_o tâ—e_v court_n or_o rome_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o â—inde_v assure_v refuge_n elsewhere_o to_o who_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o strength_n of_o france_n have_v never_o prove_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o foretold_a that_o it_o shouldâ—_n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o bring_v france_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o these_o misery_n make_v her_o fall_n away_o from_o that_o eminent_a glory_n which_o make_v her_o flourish_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o degenerate_v from_o those_o ancient_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o honour_n she_o be_v change_v from_o valour_n to_o cowardice_n from_o diligence_n to_o sloth_n from_o honesty_n to_o ignominy_n from_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n to_o a_o wanton_a lightness_n from_o
deliver_v by_o he_o at_o large_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o recount_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o that_o pope_n 683._o england_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o pleasure_n a_o exhaustible_a pit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v abundance_n out_o of_o much_o much_o may_v be_v take_v this_o proverb_n be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o his_o successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o who_o send_v one_o m._n rustand_v into_o england_n who_o rifle_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o poor_a clergyman_n sound_o with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o borrow_v money_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o to_o pawn_v their_o good_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o which_o he_o so_o effect_v that_o the_o money_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o bond_n lay_v upon_o the_o abbat_n and_o priour_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v together_o with_o the_o cost_n and_o damage_n and_o interest_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o that_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n but_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o juggle_a shall_v be_v discover_v he_o take_v a_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o thing_n from_o ever_o come_v to_o trial_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o a_o english_a historian_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o relation_n add_v these_o word_n 886._o these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_o detestable_a o_o shame_n o_o grief_n do_v spring_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o sulphureous_a fountain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o m._n rustand_v have_v commission_n to_o levy_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o raise_v some_o other_o great_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n with_o injust_a action_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n hear_v what_o the_o â—ame_n author_n say_v of_o it_o 884._o at_o that_o time_n rustand_v call_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n together_o at_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n france_n to_o hear_v his_o commission_n where_o be_v meet_v after_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o say_v rustand_v be_v read_v he_o break_v with_o they_o require_v of_o they_o all_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a write_n full_a of_o injury_n and_o injustice_n which_o may_v have_v deep_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o patient_a man_n if_o that_o sum_n have_v be_v levy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v have_v undergo_v a_o most_o base_a servitude_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a poverty_n afterward_o he_o command_v his_o debt_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o english_a clergy_n 904_o write_v to_o this_o or_o that_o bishop_n by_o name_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a there_o be_v a_o infinite_a example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n record_v by_o historian_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n personal_a but_o perpetual_a and_o papal_a 31_o nor_n have_v england_n only_o make_v these_o complaint_n france_n also_o have_v divers_a time_n groan_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n enslave_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o french_a devine_n make_v a_o long_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o which_o he_o rank_n the_o imposition_n of_o ten_o &_o divers_a other_o tribute_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o too_o too_o usual_a ten_o and_o of_o other_o taxation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 4._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v set_v down_o particular_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o other_o tributary_n imposition_n which_o be_v daily_o exact_v of_o the_o most_o infortunate_a clergy_n the_o pragmatique_a of_o s._n lewes_n be_v very_o observable_a concern_v this_o point_n item_n we_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v any_o levy_v or_o collection_n make_v of_o the_o charge_n and_o exaction_n of_o money_n impose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o our_o say_a realm_n have_v be_v impoverish_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o considerable_a which_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v to_o have_v happen_v under_o that_o prince_n 3â—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o authentic_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n in_o particular_a by_o his_o solemn_a nuntioe_n to_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n entreat_v they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o will_v undoubted_o repay_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o get_v breath_n this_o come_n to_o the_o king_n ear_n who_o suspect_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v out_o prohibition_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v impoverish_v his_o country_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o so_o those_o sophistical_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n this_o charge_n be_v lay_v return_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n empty-handed_n with_o hissing_n and_o mock_n he_o mean_v innocent_a the_o 4_o in_o who_o time_n king_n lewes_n reign_v the_o year_n 1247_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o lion_n to_o hold_v his_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n make_v such_o a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o ought_v that_o our_o french_a prelate_n shift_v themselves_o to_o their_o very_a shirt_n to_o exercise_v their_o charity_n towards_o he_o without_o spare_v either_o gold_n silver_z moveable_n apparel_n vessel_n horse_n or_o other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o get_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n 32_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n dennis_n be_v memorable_a 64â—_n who_o have_v extort_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o abbey_n to_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o do_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o archbishop_n s._n lewes_n the_o king_n as_o patron_n of_o that_o abbey_n compel_v he_o to_o repay_v the_o say_a sum_n out_o of_o his_o own_o purse_n charles_n the_o 6_o in_o a_o decree_n make_v february_n the_o 18_o 1406_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reserve_v the_o first-fruit_n in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o to_o extort_v great_a sum_n of_o mony_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v exhaust_v and_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o popedom_n for_o to_o enrich_v and_o prefer_v both_o they_o and_o they_o and_o in_o another_o decree_n make_v the_o same_o year_n he_o account_v this_o among_o other_o extortion_n impose_v ten_o and_o other_o subsidy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o ever_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o in_o the_o raise_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a observe_v either_o of_o justice_n or_o equity_n and_o in_o another_o make_v in_o march_n 1418._o that_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d and_o rent_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o province_n of_o dauphiny_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o miserable_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o such_o as_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n as_o other_o we_o will_v here_o relate_v what_o marsilius_n say_v of_o ten_o â—1_z so_o that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o get_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o earthly_a prince_n although_o wrongful_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o distribution_n or_o donation_n of_o such_o like_a temporal_a matter_n of_o benefice_n and_o ten_o which_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o kingdom_n at_o once_o do_v amount_v to_o a_o inestimable_a deal_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sedition_n and_o indeed_o have_v ever_o hithertoward_n so_o do_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o catholic_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n 33_o the_o pope_n do_v likewise_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o the_o spoil_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o have_v deny_v they_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o make_v their_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o good_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicholas_n clemangius_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n say_v 24._o add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o a_o new_a branch_n of_o that_o root_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n have_v
be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n allege_v or_o no_o provide_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o clergy_n do_v not_o meet_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o king_n court._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o write_v to_o arteaga_n his_o proctor_n at_o rome_n to_o go_v and_o greet_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o even_o all_o the_o commodity_n all_o the_o moveable_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n coin_a or_o uncoyn_v which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n coffer_n spline_n and_o the_o chapel_n and_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v earnest_o entreat_v he_o withal_o open_o to_o declare_v his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a clergy_n tributary_n who_o he_o have_v appease_v have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o commotion_n without_o very_o just_a cause_n he_o enjoin_v his_o proctor_n also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v those_o ten_o arteaga_n have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o laurence_n putius_fw-la and_o julius_n de_fw-fr medicis_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n privado_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o impose_v any_o ten_o upon_o the_o clergy_n neither_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o will_v he_o impose_v any_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n and_o when_o his_o affair_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o john_n ruffus_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v divulge_v these_o thing_n very_o iudiscreet_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n may_v sleep_v secure_a for_o aught_o that_o concern_v the_o pay_v of_o ten_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o the_o proctor_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v publish_v which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o ximenius_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o passage_n from_o arteaga_n do_v not_o let_v for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o who_o meet_v all_o at_o madrid_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o tourverte_n for_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n as_o proctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o granada_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n declare_v how_o that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o deny_v that_o ten_o which_o consultation_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n promise_v to_o patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o if_o need_v require_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bembus_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n that_o this_o ten_o be_v real_o exact_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fly_a rumour_n or_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o think_v in_o italy_n only_o or_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n chap._n vi_o of_o other_o demand_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1_o consequently_n to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o greediness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o certain_a complaint_n and_o demand_n exhibit_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o proviso_n and_o clause_n make_v at_o rome_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o patron_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v of_o their_o right_n of_o advowson_n by_o divers_a subtle_a fetch_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n gain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n in_o christendom_n this_o demand_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o grievous_a complaint_n hereof_o make_v in_o divers_a age_n the_o statute_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o 18_o of_o february_n 1406_o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_n counsel_n have_v bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n under_o their_o disposal_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o great_a value_n next_o after_o bishopriques_n they_o have_v grant_v live_n in_o reversion_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n to_o any_o that_o will_v sue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o one_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o they_o have_v invent_v abundance_n of_o trick_n whereby_o they_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n chapter_n and_o college_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o present_v to_o a_o live_n eugenium_fw-la 2_o s._n bernard_n touch_v this_o abuse_n to_o the_o quick_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n which_o he_o dedicâ—tes_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v freeâ—_n i_o be_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a people_n covetous_a symoniacall_a sacrilegious_a adulterous_a incestuous_a and_o such_o like_a monster_n of_o man_n to_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o your_o apostolic_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o bishop_n of_o mende_n put_v up_o this_o abuse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o be_v reform_v 7._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o he_o add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o bishop_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o sâ—e_a apostolic_a and_o other_o even_o before_o they_o be_v void_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o the_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o those_o that_o execute_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o prefer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v the_o reformation_n hereof_o unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v notorious_a 4_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n his_o contemporaâ—y_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n immediate_o the_o bestow_n almost_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a office_n yea_o of_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v to_o mere_a lay_v man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o reservation_n they_o abrogate_v and_o make_v void_a all_o election_n how_o legal_o soever_o they_o be_v make_v though_o of_o approve_a and_o sufficient_a man_n 5_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n put_v this_o also_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v it_o be_v further_a expedient_a say_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o certain_a grievance_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o about_o bestow_v of_o live_n and_o election_n of_o dignity_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n make_v a_o very_a bitter_a complaint_n against_o it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 1._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n reach_v of_o all_o bishopriques_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o election_n void_v and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n former_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o commodity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n fill_v their_o own_o budget_n the_o better_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n quite_o abolish_n all_o election_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o providence_n the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
and_o dignity_n and_o substitute_v another_o worthy_a of_o itâ—_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v such_o a_o wiâ—â—ed_a occasion_n offer_v parisiensem_fw-la make_v ready_a for_o warreâ—_n and_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n behold_v the_o fraud_n while_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v expect_v by_o sea_n pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n come_v out_o of_o france_n go_v to_o king_n john_n tell_v he_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o show_v he_o how_o he_o be_v utter_o undo_v unless_o he_o shadow_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n wing_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o this_o protection_n may_v be_v swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o pandulphus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o this_o poor_a king_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n ensue_v immediate_o after_n 93â—_n than_o he_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o free_a country_n into_o bondage_n to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o that_o with_o a_o tribute_n have_v frame_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o 9_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o conveyance_n may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o matthew_n westminster_z we_o will_v here_o relate_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n we_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o godâ—_n and_o to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o their_o right_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o progenitor_n as_o well_o alive_a as_o dead_a and_o receive_v at_o this_o present_a from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o vassal_n and_o feudatary_n for_o which_o we_o do_v liege_n homage_n and_o promise_v fealty_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n and_o afterward_o and_o in_o witness_n of_o this_o our_o gift_n and_o grant_n we_o will_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n receive_v yearly_a a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—erling_a of_o the_o proper_a revenue_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n beside_o the_o peter-pence_n 10_o after_o this_o that_o honest_a john_n lack-land_n be_v absolve_v from_o â—is_n excommunication_n and_o my_o lord_n legat_n begin_v earnest_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n with_o great_a force_n so_o matthew_n paris_n another_o relate_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cozen_v by_o the_o many_o talk_v and_o fair_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n see_v king_n john_n shelter_v under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o court_n of_o româ—_n give_v over_o his_o enterprise_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v forty_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o it_o receive_v thereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o shame_n thou_o wrong_v he_o englishman_n suâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o româ—_n which_o shall_v have_v blush_v at_o it_o rather_o 11_o this_o history_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o can_v urge_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n witness_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o ice_n they_o first_o excommunicate_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o labour_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n afterward_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o both_o real_a and_o personal_a and_o very_o rough_o against_o some_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o ability_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n such_o be_v particular_a person_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o italy_n more_o mild_o against_o other_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o assistance_n and_o coactive_a power_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o on_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o they_o endeavour_v ordinary_o to_o do_v it_o by_o usurp_a upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o throw_v at_o all_o at_o onceâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o their_o close_a prevarication_n have_v hithertowardâ—_n keep_v secret_a forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o subject_n kindred_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o now_o they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o coactive_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n 12_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o can_v not_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v it_o not_o say_v platina_n till_o he_o have_v give_v twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o for_o the_o damage_n which_o he_o and_o put_v it_o to_o and_o till_o he_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o anagusie_a to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1338._o 13_o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v compel_v to_o buy_v campania_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n about_o this_o time_n say_v aventine_n the_o king_n of_o hungarie_n orator_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o mire_n at_o avignon_n 627._o lewes_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n buy_v campania_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o be_v set_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o two_o million_o eight_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o it_o 14_o now_o these_o great_a treasure_n which_o they_o rake_v up_o together_o be_v partly_o for_o themselves_o partly_o for_o their_o child_n nephew_n and_o other_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v to_o be_v both_o beggar_n and_o prince_n on_o one_o day_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v to_o prefer_v and_o ennoble_v their_o kindred_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o not_o any_o petty_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o whole_a earldom_n dukedom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o general_n of_o army_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o as_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n be_v for_o they_o 15_o this_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr paduae_n age_n who_o live_v about_o 336_o year_n ago_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o either_o bestow_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a 201_o or_o bequeath_v when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v as_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o they_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o affinity_n or_o otherwise_o however_o they_o be_v rob_v the_o poor_a of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vergers_z dream_n make_v the_o knight_n speak_v thus_o 24._o you_o never_o consider_v the_o good_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o your_o child_n your_o nephew_n your_o parent_n and_o sometime_o other_o lewd_a person_n catch_v away_o 16_o roderick_n bishop_n of_o zamore_n in_o spain_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n 1488._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1488._o among_o other_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o popedom_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o first_o say_v he_o domestic_a care_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o beside_o that_o most_o unjust_a greediness_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v most_o enrage_v madness_n of_o prefer_v their_o parent_n of_o perpetuate_a their_o family_n iâ—â—ly_a their_o kindred_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o some_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v one_o only_o but_o many_o great_a family_n and_o noble_a house_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o they_o and_o have_v honourable_a principality_n spring_v from_o they_o 17_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lewes_n the_o 11_o make_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n 1478_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o unjust_a exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v such_o be_v their_o expectative_a bull_n
of_o argue_v by_o equivocation_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n all_o people_n all_o corporation_n and_o particular_a person_n within_o their_o servitude_n for_o have_v first_o take_v that_o term_n in_o the_o sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o universal_a cure_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o mercy_n underhand_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o come_v to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n where_o by_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v a_o universal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n or_o coactive_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o prince_n all_o people_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n 5_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1460_o say_v part_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v carnal_a have_v presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o authentic_a book_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o adrian_n the_o second_o deny_v his_o benediction_n to_o frederick_n the_o first_o when_o he_o ask_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o that_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n when_o the_o pope_n alight_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o not_o the_o right_a as_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v good_a god_n what_o a_o proud_a fellow_n be_v this_o and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v to_o arrive_v at_o this_o plenitude_n and_o give_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o add_v well_o may_v our_o pope_n call_n and_o write_v themselves_o christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n peter_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v say_v as_o if_o they_o derive_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o call_v folly_n 6_o peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la a_o paduan_n lawyer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1400_o 164._o in_o his_o plead_n of_o law_n say_v as_o for_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v use_v of_o lâ—ter_a time_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o rescript_n it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o law_n to_o the_o perpetual_a detriment_n and_o everlasting_a infamy_n of_o their_o soul_n 7_o clement_n the_o five_o assume_v this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n 22._o and_o extend_v it_o to_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n as_o do_v also_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o 8_o from_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v deduce_v those_o grand_a maxim_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o of_o his_o court_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o good_a catholic_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o of_o they_o not_o all_o for_o that_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o we_o will_v produce_v either_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n or_o out_o of_o such_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o as_o be_v avow_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o behold_v here_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a let_v we_o now_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n the_o 7._o pope_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o all_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v the_o ibid._n pope_n power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o pope_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n excel_v all_o angel_n in_o jurisdiction_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o 3._o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n the_o 4._o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o gratuitous_a reveal_v knowledge_n he_o be_v above_o they_o the_o 5._o pope_n as_o concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 10_o beside_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v but_o their_o usher_n and_o sergeant_n i_o do_v think_v that_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o whereby_o he_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n howbeit_o they_o which_o urge_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o vienna_n poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n 1._o but_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o of_o clement_n the_o six_o where_o speak_v of_o alter_v the_o jubily_n from_o a_o hundâ—ed_o to_o fifty_o year_n he_o ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o devotion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n and_o happen_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n he_o â—â—all_v be_v total_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v howsoever_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o convey_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n be_v total_o absolve_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 11_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o late_a decision_n of_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v or_o prohibit_v be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n i_o mean_v of_o inferior_a person_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o nay_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o be_v call_v go_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n sai_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o devout_a prince_n constance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n the_o gloss_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n who_o it_o say_v be_v call_v god_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v other_o interpreter_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o 13_o augustin_n steucheus_fw-la the_o pope_n library-keeper_n know_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o that_o constantine_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o account_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o goodly_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o constantine_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v 14_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n that_o as_o god_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v never_o suppose_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consistory_n that_o he_o can_v determine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n yea_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v make_v exposition_n and_o limitation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o god_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o that_o if_o he_o prefer_v a_o unworthy_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o dispense_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v go_v against_o all_o counsel_n and_o statute_n that_o he_o can_v make_v wrong_a to_o be_v right_a that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n beside_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o who_o pleasure_n stand_v for_o reason_n who_o power_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v without_o incur_v
the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 15_o divine_a honour_n have_v also_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n shall_v bow_v the_o knee_n thrice_o before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n thence_o follow_v adoration_n the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n say_v prince_n let_v he_o be_v high_o honour_v let_v he_o be_v extol_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v before_o he_o as_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v menotâ—â—_n speak_v of_o these_o honour_n with_o a_o very_a good_a grace_n i_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n for_o the_o elegancy_n sake_n inserta_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la body_n princeps_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la flectat_fw-la genua_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papâ_fw-la &_o qul_a non_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la aestimet_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la tienne_fw-fr bien_fw-fr fire_n ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la osculari_fw-la joseph_n stephanus_n a_o devine_n have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o our_o day_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 16_o these_o excessive_a honour_n and_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v constrain_v some_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n who_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n who_o glister_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a i_o say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o exalt_v only_o for_o his_o knowledge_n than_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o charity_n nor_o exalt_v in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o image_n like_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v grow_v over_o wealthy_a to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n think_v he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n like_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v err_v 547._o 18_o a_o german_a bishop_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rhegimburg_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v do_v till_o they_o have_v trample_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n till_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v adore_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n 19_o one_o of_o our_o old_a french_a practitioner_n have_v make_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n 96._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o style_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o servaut_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o do_v a_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o florence_n reprove_v the_o pope_n slatterer_n because_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v even_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o whence_o infinite_a error_n have_v proceed_v he_o afterward_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o god_n himself_o 20_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o temporalty_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o their_o maxim_n concern_v this_o point_n first_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pontificial_a dignity_n be_v not_o disesteem_v but_o more_o eminent_a in_o glory_n and_o power_n than_o the_o imperial_a we_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n sylvester_n universal_a pope_n our_o palace_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o the_o province_n palace_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n we_o decree_v by_o this_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o pretend_a donation_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o subject_n they_o say_v further_o 21_o that_o ob_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22_o that_o consâ—â—t_fw-la he_o be_v set_v over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 23_o that_o ju_fw-fr he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a 24_o that_o judie_v the_o empire_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 25_o that_o 2._o the_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o receive_v of_o authority_n 26_o that_o 1._o he_o may_v choose_v a_o emperor_n himself_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n 27_o that_o 4._o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n 28_o that_o maxim_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominionâ—_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o 29_o that_o electione_n pope_n zachary_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n upon_o pepin_n 30_o that_o 1._o the_o translation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o represent_v he_o 31_o that_o 2._o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 32_o that_o â—_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 33_o that_o elâ—ctione_n the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 34_o that_o 5._o the_o empire_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o german_n upon_o any_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 35_o that_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o belong_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 36_o that_o 4._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 37_o that_o 1â—_n he_o can_v exercise_v his_o imperial_a power_n unless_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 38_o that_o 6._o the_o pope_n may_v make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o just_a as_o he_o now_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v elective_a so_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o hereditary_a succession_n 39_o that_o 3._o he_o may_v change_v the_o elector_n oâ—_n the_o empire_n if_o any_o evident_a and_o apparent_a benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v so_o require_v 40_o that_o 4._o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v appoint_v out_o of_o another_o country_n than_o germany_n if_o any_o just_a reason_n so_o require_v 41_o that_o 3_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 42_o that_o the_o pope_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n 43_o that_o 3._o if_o one_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o court_n of_o external_a judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o any_o man_n king_n or_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n 44_o that_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o temporal_a
as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n 45_o that_o 1_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v king_n when_o they_o offend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n stead_n 46_o that_o 4._o the_o pope_n may_v correct_v the_o imperial_a law_n by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v the_o humane_a 47_o that_o 5._o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o imperial_a law_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n if_o any_o evident_a commodity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 48_o that_o 37._o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v the_o holy_a land_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n 49_o that_o ibid._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n 50_o that_o ibid._n he_o may_v just_o make_v a_o ordination_n and_o decree_n against_o infidel_n prince_n although_o their_o country_n be_v never_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n â—_z that_o they_o do_v not_o injust_o molest_v the_o christian_n within_o their_o dominion_n 51_o that_o ibid._n if_o they_o evil_a entreat_v the_o christian_n he_o may_v by_o his_o sentence_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v over_o they_o 52_o that_o ibid._n he_o may_v command_v the_o infidel_n to_o receive_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o their_o territory_n 53_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o king_n of_o china_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n shall_v fare_v no_o better_o than_o christian_a prince_n unless_o they_o come_v very_o speedy_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o india_n of_o peru_n brasile_n cuba_n and_o all_o those_o other_o â—les_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o difficult_a access_n than_o those_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o 6_o anno_fw-la 1493_o make_v a_o fair_a deed_n of_o gift_n to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n decret_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a barbarian_n and_o of_o all_o their_o country_n and_o kingdom_n although_o he_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o offend_v he_o of_o our_o mere_a bounty_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n apostolical_a we_o give_v grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v assign_v to_o you_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n all_o the_o land_n and_o continent_n which_o have_v already_o be_v discover_v and_o find_v out_o or_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o south_n draw_v a_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o arctic_a or_o northâ—pole_n to_o the_o antarctic_a or_o south_n pole_n and_o we_o make_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n lord_n thereof_o with_o full_a free_a and_o absolute_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 54_o so_o one_o of_o their_o doctor_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o sacred_a writ_n give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n monarch_n say_v that_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v say_v this_o great_a rabbin_z i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o cesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n see_v here_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o true_a prophecy_n that_o ever_o be_v read_v for_o he_o have_v more_o stroke_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o at_o least_o among_o christian_n 55_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v hereafter_o at_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ob_v where_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n nor_o at_o that_o which_o a_o german_a historian_n relate_v of_o he_o 7._o that_o suppose_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o make_v his_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n nor_o at_o that_o which_o before_o his_o time_n nicholas_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o milanois_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a empire_n nor_o at_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o 7_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o bull_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v at_o last_o that_o we_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o at_o that_o pretence_n of_o clement_n the_o 5_o in_o one_o of_o his_o clementines_n judic_n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v succee_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n 8._o nor_o at_o that_o which_o clement_n the_o 6_o pretend_a that_o the_o empire_n devolve_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o ludovicuâ—_n bavarus_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o place_v governor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n 45._o follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n john_n the_o 22â—_n who_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v divide_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a lord_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a nor_o likewise_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o in_o their_o write_n have_v defend_v that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o god_n alone_o privilege_n 56_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deceive_v if_o he_o think_v he_o be_v exempt_v by_o his_o clementine_n meruit_fw-la he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o know_v how_o to_o expound_v scripture_n that_o will_v pick_v out_o the_o sense_n where_o all_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n will_v be_v put_v past_o their_o divinity_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v only_o restore_v by_o that_o clementine_n into_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o boniface_n his_o bull_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v before_o that_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n that_o the_o decree_n which_o bestow_v this_o right_n upon_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v childeric_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o bestow_v the_o realm_n upon_o pepin_n that_o this_o pope_n clement_n be_v a_o french_a man_n will_v have_v favour_v the_o french_a but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n that_o he_o tremble_v yet_o at_o the_o fright_n which_o nogaret_n put_v his_o predecessor_n into_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o and_o some_o obligation_n which_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o do_v upon_o condition_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n they_o will_v urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o vienna_n cause_v to_o give_v up_o his_o investiture_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n which_o paschal_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o benedict_n the_o 13_o julius_n the_o 2_o gregory_z the_o 14_o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o all_o their_o privilege_n 37_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v allow_v which_o give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o popedom_n even_o over_o counsel_n it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o
universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 11_o afterwards_o he_o apply_v unto_o he_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v by_o job_n 9_o that_o those_o which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n stoup_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o derision_n that_o he_o only_o have_v all_o power_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n with_o thou_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v mighty_a to_o who_o all_o justice_n power_n and_o empire_n do_v belong_v as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o who_o david_n afterward_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n and_o language_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o greatness_n excellency_n commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n testify_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a principality_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o only_o who_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o particular_a thing_n by_o who_o manage_n and_o disposal_n all_o action_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v order_v that_o in_o fiâ—e_v the_o disposal_n of_o this_o low_a world_n may_v be_v administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o celestial_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o more_o the_o power_n of_o justice_n will_v decay_v witness_n the_o same_o philosopher_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v it_o to_o all_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o negligent_a and_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o right_a commonwealth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n afterward_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o last_o he_o say_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o it_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v dignity_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n according_a to_o merit_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n monarch_n 12_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o may_v further_o read_v the_o oration_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o florence_n register_v in_o his_o history_n by_o aâ—tonine_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o posterity_n he_o may_v read_v also_o that_o which_o one_o jame_v de_fw-fr terano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o 6_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o avarus_fw-la pelagius_n great_a penitentiary_n to_o john_n the_o 22._o together_o with_o other_o mercenary_a author_n the_o pope_n domestics_n who_o spare_v no_o quality_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o power_n the_o dignity_n author_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o author_n and_o other_o above_o by_o we_o allege_v be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o sleep_v upon_o their_o pillow_n just_a as_o homer_n iliad_n do_v upon_o alexander_n for_o that_o same_o austin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n out_o of_o who_o we_o former_o cite_v many_o maxim_n and_o those_o of_o the_o fine_a wâ—s_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o john_n the_o 22_o ann._n 1320_o and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o by_o a_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o austin_n friar_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o george_n ferrarius_fw-la ann._n 1582_o with_o express_a privilege_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n and_o lancelot_n conrade_n who_o help_v well_o to_o build_v up_o this_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o passage_n profess_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o that_o do_v the_o most_o good_a there_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n yet_o more_o evident_a you_o need_v but_o read_v the_o index_n expugatorius_fw-la set_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o neither_o any_o author_n of_o this_o stamp_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n be_v ever_o condemn_v but_o all_o those_o who_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o utter_v any_o truth_n against_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o complaint_n and_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n over_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n now_o these_o great_a attempt_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a mischief_n so_o have_v they_o raise_v great_a complaint_n and_o just_a disobedience_n to_o their_o unjust_a command_n our_o french_a man_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n papâ—m_fw-la assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n about_o the_o year_n 870_o give_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 2_o to_o understand_v who_o will_v have_v put_v this_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o a_o interdict_v and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n that_o his_o attempt_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o unusual_a and_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o for_o see_v here_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o hincmare_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ibi_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o king_n and_o bishop_n at_o once_o that_o his_o predecessor_n dispose_v and_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o belong_v unto_o king_n 2_o in_o this_o action_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a abuse_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o upon_o a_o difference_n of_o succession_n and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o any_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o christian_a of_o his_o title_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o of_o the_o lose_n or_o get_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 3_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o ann._n 166_o and_o ralph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o he_o be_v summon_v upon_o pretence_n of_o simony_n which_o he_o injust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n king_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v betwixt_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o a_o german_a bishop_n write_v thus_o 34._o i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o this_o unless_o we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o excommunication_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v put_v among_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o prohibit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v murder_v many_o man_n 4_o godfrey_n of_o viterbe_n in_o his_o pantheon_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vrbane_n the_o 3_o say_v as_o much_o 499._o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n yet_o the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n say_v that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o and_o he_o urge_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3_o who_o cause_v all_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o fact_n howbeit_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o 809._o 5_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o paschal_n the_o 2_o who_o have_v command_v robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v say_v they_o that_o pope_n paschall_n not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o send_v his_o champion_n robert_n to_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a papam_fw-la 6_o saint_n bernard_n exclaim_v mighty_o against_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o eugenius_n the_o 3_o about_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o tell_v he_o among_o â—ther_a thing_n you_o be_v make_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v not_o to_o domineer_v i_o trow_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o conceit_n good_a enough_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o yet_o remember_v that_o any_o command_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n you_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o of_o a_o sceptre_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o dare_v usurp_v either_o the_o apostleship_n as_o ruler_n or_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v forbid_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v both_o you_o loose_a both_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o god_n make_v this_o complaint_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v more_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o this_o shall_v content_v we_o ecclesia_fw-la 7_o venericus_n wercellensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a judgement_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v of_o gregory_z 7_o but_o hildebrand_n say_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v doubtless_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o very_a top_n of_o regal_a authority_n yea_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o function_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v full_o in_o their_o power_n or_o where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o be_v grow_v more_o perverse_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a prideâ—_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o priestdome_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v either_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v such_o weighty_a employment_n but_o however_o he_o be_v neither_o christian_a nor_o catholic_n that_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n etc._n etc._n prince_n he_o urge_v many_o other_o reason_n and_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o to_o set_v down_o may_v be_v troublesome_a 8_o a_o german_a abbot_n who_o write_v about_o 1â—50_n 1245._o speak_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2_o who_o pope_n honorius_n have_v also_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v noise_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n some_o prince_n and_o divers_a other_o take_v it_o ill_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n 9_o a_o english_a historian_n make_v a_o observation_n herereupon_o which_o may_v much_o import_v all_o prince_n 660._o one_o thing_n say_v he_o vex_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n weigh_v the_o future_a danger_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o however_o frederick_n have_v sufficient_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o god_n permission_n depose_v he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o relieve_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v grow_v hereafter_o to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o will_v depose_v catholic_a prince_n though_o just_a and_o innocent_a yea_o and_o prelate_n also_o upon_o sleight_n occasionsâ—_n or_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o disgrace_v and_o speak_v haughty_o and_o boast_v themselves_o however_o descend_v from_o low_a degree_n they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o think_v to_o withstand_v we_o 10_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n john_n of_o england_n 1216._o and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o interdict_v compel_v he_o to_o become_v a_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 11_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n lewis_n ann_n 1247_o what_o time_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o noble_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o make_v a_o league_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n against_o he_o where_o they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o clergy_n point_v at_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o and_o frustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n so_o as_o by_o their_o law_n the_o child_n of_o slave_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n whereas_o by_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o 12_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1â—9_n put_v himself_o and_o his_o princedom_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a who_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n promise_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o royal_a yoke_n thâ—se_o thing_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o prince_n alien_n they_o be_v much_o displease_v at_o he_o and_o abhor_v the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n to_o curb_v the_o upstart_n insolence_n of_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n 265._o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o after_o the_o death_n of_o câ—â—rade_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n seize_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o army_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o country_n perceive_v say_v the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o it_o and_o set_v upon_o memfred_n bastard_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n they_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n 13_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o boniface_n â—_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lord_n regent_n of_o france_n be_v so_o bear_v out_o by_o his_o subject_n that_o when_o he_o demand_v their_o advice_n how_o he_o shall_v demean_v himself_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o that_o wrong_n they_o make_v answer_v uâ—to_fw-mi he_o commend_v his_o good_a intention_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n which_o they_o there_o whole_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n oppugn_v but_o also_o to_o expose_v their_o person_n even_o to_o death_n for_o he_o not_o refuse_v any_o torment_n add_v further_o and_o that_o more_o plain_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o if_o the_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v suffer_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o yet_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o which_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o some_o other_o passage_n
of_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o disobedience_n but_o testimony_n of_o ardour_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v often_o make_v their_o subject_n speak_v in_o this_o strain_n 14_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_n which_o clergy_n side_v also_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o same_o letter_n yet_o with_o more_o caution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o holiness_n mr._n john_n tillet_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 1202._o speak_v of_o this_o fact_n in_o his_o french_a chronicle_n the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o of_o boniface_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v a_o benefice_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n but_o i_o think_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o great_a fool_n who_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o he_o put_v our_o france_n under_o a_o interdict_v for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o king_n part_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n experience_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v show_v as_o much_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8_o dare_v to_o excommunicate_a philip_n the_o fair_a of_o happy_a memory_n catholic_a king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v together_o with_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n complain_v of_o a_o certain_a ordinance_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v boniface_n 21._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o begin_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la contain_v among_o other_o thing_n yea_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n all_o commonwealth_n and_o secular_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o boniface_n have_v resolve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o band_n himself_o particular_o against_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o subject_n and_o adherent_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o divers_a yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v 15_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o such_o 623._o before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o a_o imperial_a decree_n be_v make_v thereupon_o contain_v that_o pope_n johns_n proceed_n be_v null_a and_o that_o thâ—_n pope_n can_v not_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n consider_v their_o jurisdiction_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o german_a historian_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o decree_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o one_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n mere_o for_o his_o election_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o exercise_v all_o imperial_a right_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o approbation_n confirmation_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o process_n of_o john_n the_o 22_o against_o lewes_n the_o 5_o call_v of_o bavaria_n be_v cass_v and_o nullify_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 16_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n by_o divers_a great_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it be_v then_o present_a who_o witness_v as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n praescrip_n i_o hold_v say_v he_o thâ—t_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n be_v more_o true_a by_o right_a then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o innocent_a and_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n concern_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 22_o and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n betwixt_o they_o and_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n emperor_n elect_v myself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n emperor_n but_o i_o hear_v then_o that_o some_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o learned_a lay_v man_n in_o both_o the_o law_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a 17_o the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n make_v three_o decretal_n concern_v that_o particular_a clement_n one_o about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n another_o about_o the_o deposall_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o three_o about_o the_o dissension_n and_o sentence_n of_o treason_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n which_o decretal_n god_n know_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o law_n with_o submission_n to_o better_a advice_n and_o under_o correction_n if_o i_o think_v amiss_o nay_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n 18_o peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la a_o italian_a lawyer_n who_o live_v about_o 1400_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n exclaim_v thus_o o_o poor_a emperor_n and_o secular_a prince_n which_o endure_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n you_o see_v they_o usurp_v upon_o the_o world_n infinite_a way_n and_o you_o never_o think_v of_o any_o redress_n fin_n in_o another_o place_n question_v whether_o the_o canon_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o case_n of_o prescription_n after_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o negative_a he_o add_v the_o emperor_n do_v ill_a yea_o very_a ill_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mere_a and_o mix_a empire_n see_v god_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n thereby_o express_o forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n whereto_o peter_n obey_v as_o cynus_n say_v in_o the_o authentic_a clericus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la and_o consider_v that_o this_o concern_v the_o purchase_n of_o lie_v man_n good_n the_o pope_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o harvest_n contrary_a to_o the_o chapter_n novit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o extra_n de_fw-fr judie_n let_v the_o canon_n law_n then_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n who_o carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o hood_n and_o loose_v it_o when_o they_o leave_v they_o 19_o in_o another_o place_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o more_o full_o upon_o this_o subject_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n plenam_fw-la &_o omnimodam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o enhance_v that_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o jurisdiction_n honour_n donation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o tully_n the_o father_n of_o eloquence_n say_v in_o his_o office_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n this_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o not_o layiques_n only_o but_o even_o great_a prelate_n and_o clerk_n be_v whole_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n and_o malady_n for_o you_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v like_v a_o true_a vicar_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bestir_v himself_o to_o seize_v upon_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o country_n city_n village_n and_o other_o place_n which_o natural_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n yea_o
who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o king_n apostate_n and_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o bad_a king_n no_o allegiance_n though_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o those_o who_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n can_v be_v call_v perjure_a but_o rather_o he_o that_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n must_v be_v account_v excommunicate_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v against_o he_o absolve_v from_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n 28_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la observanda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v venericus_n vercellensis_n 33._o refute_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7_o sai_z as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v wondrous_a strange_a that_o any_o religious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v undertake_v to_o absove_v any_o man_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o long_o after_o he_o add_v see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o therefore_o she_o defend_v both_o zachary_n and_o stephen_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n none_o of_o which_o as_o we_o very_o well_o know_v absolve_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o king_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n give_v out_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o by_o this_o precedent_n he_o may_v cozen_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o he_o can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o above_o do_v never_o yet_o take_v effect_n for_o all_o that_o 29_o afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o pippin_n coronation_n and_o there_o conclude_v mark_v now_o the_o order_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o observe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o pope_n hildebrand_n write_v and_o absolve_v the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o which_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v without_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v a_o liar_n allegiance_n and_o perjure_a and_o damn_v of_o the_o sin-absolver_n 134._o 30_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o their_o apology_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v against_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o 4_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v a_o bishop_n for_o favour_v his_o lord_n party_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v allegiance_n and_o have_v promise_v it_o by_o oath_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o perjury_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n god_n only_o swear_v and_o repent_v not_o because_o wisdom_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n oath_n but_o for_o we_o who_o often_o repent_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v if_o man_n swear_v god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n and_o with_o their_o upstart_a tradition_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o promise_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o sin_n such_o as_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n towards_o their_o king_n never_a regard_v what_o god_n say_v to_o zedekias_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n against_o his_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o escape_v which_o st._n jerom_n expound_v thus_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v touch_n even_o with_o our_o enemy_n and_o not_o consider_v to_o who_o but_o by_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v pap._n 31_o gregory_n of_o heymburg_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n say_v he_o dare_v any_o priest_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o undertake_v to_o absolve_v the_o liege_n subject_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v bind_v every_o one_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o oligarchicall_a law_n yet_o he_o can_v so_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n without_o imputation_n of_o error_n 5._o 32_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o who_o make_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o make_v they_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o image_n which_o be_v then_o betwixt_o they_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o say_a gregory_n undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a leo_n and_o persuade_v all_o apulia_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n howbeit_o without_o any_o great_a right_n he_o also_o in_o solemn_a manner_n forbid_v he_o to_o receive_v any_o subsidy_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o by_o what_o temerity_n 33_o divers_a doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n have_v in_o their_o write_n in_o sundry_a age_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v by_o sound_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n that_o he_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o over_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o upon_o he_o that_o consequent_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o another_o nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n these_o witness_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n as_o stout_o by_o their_o pen_n at_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o sword_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o armour_n have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v in_o these_o write_n as_o some_o historian_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n have_v dart_v out_o their_o thunderbolt_n against_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o our_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v to_o do_v and_o which_o our_o pope_n do_v put_v in_o execution_n daily_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n grant_v they_o by_o iâ—_n stuff_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la with_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a if_o i_o shall_v here_o quote_v their_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o reason_n parallele_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o cite_v some_o few_o in_o the_o 4._o margin_n beside_o those_o who_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v to_o who_o any_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n xiii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o gregory_n haymburg_n finem_fw-la which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a discourse_n 1_o christ_n reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n canvase_v for_o it_o 2_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o his_o vicar_n will_v needs_o have_v one_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o 3_o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o secular_a judge_n his_o vicar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o emperor_n 4_o christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n his_o vicar_n prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yea_o before_o all_o the_o world_n 5_o christ_n reprove_v those_o who_o desire_v primacy_n his_o vicar_n wrangle_v for_o it_o against_o all_o the_o church_n 6_o christ_n upon_o palmesunday_n be_v mount_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o stately_a cavalierie_a unless_o the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 7_o christ_n unite_v the_o disagree_a jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n his_o vicar_n have_v oftentimes_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o german_n when_o they_o be_v at_o unity_n 8_o christ_n though_o innocent_a endure_v injury_n patient_o his_o vicar_n though_o nocent_a cease_v not_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o
council_n itself_o which_o give_v he_o this_o prerogative_n for_o after_o all_o the_o resolution_n it_o make_v both_o about_o faith_n and_o discipline_n it_o add_v finâ—_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o send_v for_o such_o out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n or_o by_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o think_v good_a 5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bonony_n indeed_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o council_n the_o honour_n to_o let_v they_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o 10_o of_o march_n 1547_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 8_o session_n but_o this_o be_v after_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a injunction_n whiâ—h_n â—he_v same_o pope_n have_v former_o make_v as_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o in_o marâ—h_n 1544._o where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o our_o â—wn_n proper_a motion_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o full_a power_n apostolical_a with_o advice_n and_o consent_n correspondent_a we_o give_v you_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n by_o authority_n apostolic_a by_o the_o tenure_n of_o these_o present_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o transfer_v and_o remove_v the_o say_a council_n from_o trent_n to_o some_o such_o other_o city_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o suppress_v and_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o say_a council_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a at_o the_o say_v trent_n upon_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o that_o city_n whither_o it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n and_o other_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n 6_o see_v here_o good_a weighty_a word_n which_o in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v crush_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o enslave_v and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o profess_v that_o it_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n in_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o aprile_a 1548_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o upon_o the_o 11_o of_o march_n this_o present_a year_n in_o a_o general_a public_a session_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o accustom_a place_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v first_o do_v after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n upon_o some_o earnest_n urgent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v grant_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o say_v right_o reverend_a precedent_n decree_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n they_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_v lest_o some_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v the_o translation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o counsel_n own_o motion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o will_v have_v take_v that_o in_o dudgeon_n pope_n 7_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o the_o pope_n challenge_v this_o rightâ—_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o council_n by_o usurpation_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v indeed_o just_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pope_n own_o word_n for_o it_o the_o question_n will_v be_v quick_o decide_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v such_o a_o convocation_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o 17â—_n their_o doctor_n and_o disciple_n have_v so_o fortify_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v all_o passage_n and_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hole_n open_a whereby_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o surprise_v it_o some_o few_o have_v be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o exception_n as_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o call_v the_o council_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o in_o case_n the_o question_n be_v about_o some_o fact_n of_o his_o own_o or_o about_o his_o condemnation_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o undertake_v it_o other_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n other_o to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o be_v more_o deep_o engage_v or_o spur_v on_o by_o fair_a hope_n and_o goodly_a benefice_n do_v not_o leave_v ought_v open_v not_o one_o chink_n yea_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v bastard_n &_o illegitimate_a void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n condemn_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o wâ—re_o either_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o call_n or_o where_o he_o be_v not_o precedent_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o subtle_a to_o wave_v this_o objection_n put_v in_o this_o alternative_a or_o consent_v unto_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o this_o approbation_n all_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n shall_v be_v either_o heretical_a or_o without_o effect_n always_o put_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o counsel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o true_o religious_a soul_n do_v abhor_v this_o but_o see_v our_o sophister_n nowadays_o do_v here_o bring_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a casâ—_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o see_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o emperor_n call_v those_o counsel_n they_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n consent_n or_o authority_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o interpose_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a councelsâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n or_o their_o decree_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 155â—_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o edict_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o chapter_n the_o 5â—_n the_o emperor_n see_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n call_v a_o general_n council_n exhort_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o bishop_n to_o repair_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebiâ—â—_n theodoret_n socrates_n zonaras_n ruffin_n and_o many_o other_o whence_o we_o discover_v his_o forgery_n that_o frame_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v regular_o assemble_v by_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n sylvester_n if_o this_o be_v trueâ—_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v false_a and_o so_o many_o ancient_a author_n all_o liar_n which_o ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o to_o constantine_n 10_o and_o yet_o this_o goodly_a epilogue_n be_v foist_v in_o among_o the_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a piece_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a man_n for_o he_o have_v enlarge_v isidores_o preface_n put_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o headâ—_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o isidore_n have_v say_v simple_o at_o which_o council_n the_o most_o happy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n this_o fellow_n put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o instead_o of_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v detect_v by_o compare_v isidore_n decree_v print_v at_o paris_n ann_n 1524_o and_o 1537_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o general_n counsel_n print_v at_o cullen_n ann_n 1537_o and_o 1551._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o know_v it_o also_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v by_o
the_o pope_n consent_n which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o constantine_n namely_o of_o damasus_n in_o his_o pontificale_fw-la wherein_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o mild_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v of_o prevarication_n see_v that_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o praecepto_fw-la and_o not_o consensu_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o much_o let_v we_o rest_v content_a with_o what_o he_o propose_v we_o 11_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v damasus_n be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n with_o his_o consent_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n either_o tacit_a or_o express_v but_o if_o bellarmin_n will_v refer_v this_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v need_n of_o another_o proof_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n assemble_v the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o by_o some_o man_n which_o treat_v about_o another_o matter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o historian_n some_o of_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o than_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o sylvester_n the_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o aught_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n call_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o advice_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o limit_v those_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n advice_n alone_o be_v to_o make_v that_o author_n speak_v what_o he_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o entreat_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v 6_o 12_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n command_v all_o bishop_n of_o what_o bishoprique_n soever_o to_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o for_o after_o they_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o give_v they_o theodosius_n for_o their_o emperor_n they_o add_v since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n by_o your_o command_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o this_o inscription_n council_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o theodosius_n â—he_v emperor_n zonara_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n say_v he_o be_v the_o second_o council_n proclaim_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 13_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n consent_n bellarmine_n oppose_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o command_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o this_o point_n he_o have_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n of_o that_o epistle_n how_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o see_v here_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o to_o our_o most_o honour_a lord_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o devout_a father_n and_o associate_n damasus_n ambrose_n britton_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemius_n basil_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n rome_n the_o holy_a senate_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v but_o after_o that_o you_o proceed_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o thither_o as_o your_o fellow_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n that_o we_o alone_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n you_o may_v not_o now_o râ—igne_a without_o we_o under_o the_o peace_n of_o thâ—_n most_o pious_a empâ—rour_n but_o receive_v we_o rather_o into_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o kingdomed_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—odosius_n we_o have_v all_o earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o your_o desire_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o present_a exigency_n leave_v our_o own_o church_n but_o consider_v how_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v be_v abandon_v and_o many_o of_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o resort_v to_o constantinoplâ—_n upon_o those_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n theodosius_n after_o the_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n and_o other_o such_o like_a see_v we_o can_v all_o come_v we_o have_v entreat_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n syriacus_n eusebius_n and_o priscian_n bishop_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a in_o theodoret_n â—â—_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 14_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v divers_a thing_n which_o will_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o answer_n first_o that_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o inscription_n and_o tenure_n of_o they_o second_o that_o those_o other_o letter_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v not_o send_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a three_o that_o by_o those_o letter_n they_o neither_o enjoin_v nor_o command_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n as_o he_o dream_n but_o only_o they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n gratiaâ—_n and_o valentinian_n with_o the_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o council_n about_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o old_a man_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n and_o some_o other_o point_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o all_o this_o you_o need_v but_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n send_v to_o the_o say_a emperor_n conceit_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a christian_a emperâ—urs_n and_o most_o happy_a prince_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o holy_a council_n assemble_v at_o aquileia_n send_v greeting_n after_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n therein_o and_o the_o design_n which_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n have_v there_o they_o say_v in_o fine_a we_o do_v abhor_v most_o mild_a prince_n such_o execrable_a sacrilege_n and_o such_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v people_n no_o more_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o they_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o priesthood_n and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o cause_v such_o patron_n of_o impiety_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o be_v summon_v beforâ—_n competent_a judge_n they_o further_o entreat_v they_o to_o hinder_v and_o forbid_v the_o follower_n of_o photius_n from_o make_v of_o assembly_n 16_o any_o man_n may_v now_o judge_v whether_o these_o letter_n contain_v any_o command_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n
behalf_n certain_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n gain_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o send_v certain_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o rejection_n of_o paul_n and_o athanasius_n last_o after_o some_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v about_o that_o point_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o illyrium_n 10._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v relate_v by_o sozomen_n without_o any_o intermix_v of_o aught_o of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n impute_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o obtain_v the_o hold_v of_o that_o council_n without_o allow_v they_o sufficient_a space_n to_o come_v thither_o chap._n ii_o other_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 1_o here_o bellarmine_n stop_v and_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v afterward_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o dissipate_v and_o dispel_v all_o that_o we_o have_v reply_v concern_v the_o former_a counsel_n with_o one_o puff_n that_o be_v that_o for_o four_o or_o five_o counsel_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o dozen_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o urge_v other_o example_n over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a if_o any_o of_o those_o with_o who_o bellarmine_n bicket_n have_v deliver_v a_o thing_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o the_o lie_v and_o hoot_v at_o they_o let_v we_o show_v the_o contrary_a without_o passion_n without_o calumny_n for_o these_o be_v thing_n mis-beseeming_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n 2_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v call_v by_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n empepâ—rouâ—s_n we_o have_v summon_v you_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o royal_a city_n exhort_v you_o in_o general_a that_o when_o you_o be_v come_v thither_o you_o will_v declare_v your_o opinion_n and_o your_o mind_n about_o these_o matter_n nicephorus_n witness_v as_o much_o â—adem_fw-la the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n unto_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 3_o the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o 4_o as_o zonaras_n testify_v constantine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n labour_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n his_o great_a grandfather_n whereupon_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n martinus_n polonus_n ascribe_v the_o convocation_n of_o that_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o speak_v of_o pope_n agatho_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o the_o six_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n 4_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n themselves_o witness_v this_o truth_n in_o their_o decree_n compile_v by_o gratian._n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o distinction_n the_o 6_o holy_a synod_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v it_o die_v present_o after_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n the_o pope_n very_o have_v do_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n that_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o convocation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n for_o want_n of_o demand_v or_o of_o publish_v it_o 3._o 5_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n tell_v how_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o holy_a and_o general_n synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o pious_a decree_n of_o those_o emperor_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a the_o metropolis_n of_o bithynia_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o letter_n which_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o a_o certain_a priest_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o that_o which_o zonaras_n speak_v of_o it_o 6_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n witness_n zonaras_n imp._n basil_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o great_a church_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v by_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n who_o call_v he_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o this_o repulse_n call_v a_o council_n cast_v photius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7_o cardinal_n cusan_a free_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ancient_o this_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n 2._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v call_v by_o they_o howbeit_o say_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n yea_o all_o the_o eight_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o act_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o preside_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o call_n that_o be_v all_o which_o we_o demand_v for_o the_o present_a as_o for_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v another_o matterâ—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o anon_o 8_o this_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n i_o say_v the_o eight_o general_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o will_v find_v more_o yet_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n adversary_n say_v 28._o he_o persuade_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o to_o command_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v arraign_v but_o st._n athanasius_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o suspect_v that_o athanasius_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o caesarea_n by_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n command_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v meet_v at_o tyre_n council_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o tyre_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypt_n africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n and_o oppose_v they_o as_o a_o army_n of_o god_n against_o that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n 6â—2_n 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantine_n where_o crates_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n speak_v thus_o lâ—t_v we_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v inspire_v the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v paul_n and_o macarius_n servant_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v holâ—_n counsel_n in_o divers_a province_n 10_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 21._o about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n call_v and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o again_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n 717._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n we_o give_v you_o thanksâ—_n most_o mild_a prince_n that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o quarrel_n you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o assemble_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n and_o of_o your_o bounty_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v and_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v 12_o about_o the_o year_n 413_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a call_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 313_o bishop_n for_o the_o
himself_o so_o that_o st._n hierome_n ought_v to_o have_v use_v another_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffian_n princip_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o what_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o sophister_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o sovereign_a plaster_n which_o salve_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o call_v they_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n come_v in_o any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o end_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o become_v supplicant_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o call_v counsel_n that_o they_o become_v the_o emperor_n servant_n in_o call_v they_o at_o their_o command_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v counsel_n sometime_o without_o they_o sometime_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o treat_v a_o little_a at_o large_a of_o all_o these_o article_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o shift_a and_o evasion_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v leave_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n consider_v that_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o misconceive_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n we_o therefore_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n have_v become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v call_v counsel_n 2_o pope_n liberius_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o abandon_v athanasius_n consider_v how_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o synod_n make_v this_o reply_n 16._o that_o in_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n great_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n command_v that_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemned'_n sentence_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o constantius_n and_o liberius_n about_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n wherein_o athanasius_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o ruffian_n deliver_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n emporium_n 3_o pope_n celestine_n with_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v petitioner_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n say_v zonaras_n 3._o speak_v of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n open_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n 4_o sozomen_n report_n 2d_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 28_o chapter_n how_o pope_n innocent_n send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o 5_o pope_n leo_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o thirty_o first_o epistle_n and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n 6_o pope_n gregory_n exhort_v one_o of_o our_o king_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n 273._o we_o be_v urgent_a upon_o you_o by_o our_o second_o exhortation_n that_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o you_o shall_v thence_o reap_v you_o will_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o write_v unto_o you_o cause_v the_o corporal_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o joint_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o dominion_n this_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 20._o and_o also_o this_o his_o request_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o king_n theodoric_n king_n theodebert_n 53._o and_o queen_n brunechilde_n 7_o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n herein_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v become_v supplicant_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n athanasius_n report_v how_o himself_n and_o some_o other_o solitarios_fw-la find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n constans_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n it_o be_v call_v at_o sardis_n whither_o the_o bishop_n repair_v from_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o province_n the_o list_n of_o who_o name_n you_o may_v find_v in_o theodoret._n 8._o 8_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n constuntius_fw-la for_o the_o call_n a_o council_n at_o milan_n 15._o they_o persuade_v he_o say_v theodoret_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o injust_a judge_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o cast_v athanasius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thither_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a command_n eusebius_n with_o his_o partisan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n 16_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v it_o at_o antioch_n who_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v wrought_v at_o last_o to_o proclaim_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n 9_o besidesâ—_n that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o they_o call_v counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v convoke_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o say_v they_o whereas_o youâ—_n proceed_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v out_o of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n summon_v we_o thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o your_o fellow_n member_n etc._n etc._n counsel_n so_o then_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o odds_n with_o those_o people_n that_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n 1_o emperor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o place_n as_o they_o appoint_v but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o thus_o much_o we_o
collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n 6._o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v muster_v a_o army_n of_o god_n and_o thither_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n by_o his_o letter_n conceive_v in_o respective_a and_o honourable_a term_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n 2_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n tell_v he_o how_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o ephesus_n ephes._n as_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n our_o clemency_n have_v give_v out_o our_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n john_n the_o priest_n and_o chief_a secretary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o devout_a emperor_n to_o ordain_v that_o this_o your_o holy_a and_o reverend_a synod_n shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v we_o have_v now_o in_o our_o hand_n their_o honourable_a letter_n which_o we_o do_v but_o intimate_v to_o your_o holyness_n dioscorus_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n add_v further_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a letter_n send_v by_o the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n to_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o particular_a be_v public_o read_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 4_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n case_n be_v no_o whit_n different_a from_o other_o bishop_n but_o just_a of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o quality_n hark_v what_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o act_n bishop_n julius_n who_o be_v deputy_n for_o his_o holiness_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o use_v florence_o bishop_n of_o lydia_n for_o his_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n by_o their_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o tenure_n 5_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o greece_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o country_n be_v glad_a to_o speak_v by_o interpreter_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n the_o emperor_n marcian_n make_v one_o oration_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o one_o part_n and_o another_o in_o latin_a for_o the_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v certain_a creed_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a 5_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v their_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v their_o word_n ephes._n and_o when_o celestine_n letter_n be_v there_o read_v the_o act_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o bishop_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o read_v over_o again_o insomuch_o that_o the_o romish_a legate_n have_v almost_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o allege_v therefore_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o propose_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o latin_a only_a tongue_n and_o that_o may_v now_o suffice_v whereupon_o these_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o pope_n latin_a but_o the_o legate_n be_v at_o last_o content_n with_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v evidence_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o major_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o latin_a ephes._n 6_o but_o the_o pretty_a of_o all_o be_v pope_n celestine_n excuse_v to_o nestorius_n for_o his_o so_o long_o delay_v to_o answer_v his_o letter_n the_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n get_v his_o greek_a construe_v any_o soon_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessaly_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o his_o greek_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n of_o honest_a accursius_fw-la be_v even_o then_o in_o use_n 64._o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la legitur_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v very_o capable_a in_o those_o day_n of_o have_v omne_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la pectoris_fw-la all_o law_n in_o their_o breast_n but_o not_o all_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n call_v at_o nice_a council_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v as_o also_o all_o true_a priest_n namely_o the_o delegate_n aswell_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o divers_a other_o holy_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v summon_v thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n aswell_o as_o other_o zonara_n be_v more_o full_a in_o the_o relation_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o synod_n when_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v holy_a tarasius_n be_v elect_v patriarch_n he_o and_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o old_a rome_n where_o adrian_n be_v then_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o other_o patriarch_n require_v they_o to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o place_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o summons_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o tarasius_n have_v some_o will_v sure_o think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o day_n but_o lo_o here_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n summon_v aswell_o as_o other_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o a_o council_n even_o he_o that_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o 8_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o bellarmine_n after_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o emperor_n can_v call_v no_o counsel_n till_o they_o have_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n forget_v what_o he_o say_v confess_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v unto_o counsel_n by_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o a_o downright_a contradiction_n for_o if_o counsel_n be_v call_v only_o by_o leave_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v himself_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o summon_v other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a jest_n behind_o for_o say_v he_o 19_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o call_v counsel_n summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o edict_n and_o command_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v thither_o i_o never_o see_v so_o many_o fine_a devise_n the_o prealledged_a passage_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o but_o wind_n and_o smoke_n those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a which_o he_o urge_v for_o these_o pretend_a term_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o responsory_n to_o pope_n leo_n own_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o legate_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o leo_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o at_o last_o obtain_v one_o not_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o east_n whither_o he_o be_v by_o these_o letter_n entreat_v to_o come_v so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n chap._n v._o that_o divers_a counsel_n have_v be_v call_v either_o without_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o they_o 1_o we_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n yea_o even_o against_o they_o pope_n as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v precedent_n in_o store_n the_o counsel_n of_o aquileia_n africa_n france_n and_o spain_n those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n prima_fw-la adnotatio_fw-la and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n 16._o whereof_o though_o some_o be_v national_a some_o general_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o bishop_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v say_v peradventure_o that_o the_o pope_n slight_v these_o petty_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o only_o stand_v for_o their_o authority_n over_o such_o as_o be_v general_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o prerogative_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v
of_o the_o churchy_n for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n all_o decree_n be_v invalid_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o never_o call_v unto_o it_o whereof_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v consider_v that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v term_v general_n nor_o any_o decree_n and_o canon_n make_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n unless_o all_o those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o 5_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o right_n common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o patriarch_n who_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o all_o general_n counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o account_v proper_o general_n because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o finem_fw-la however_o say_v balsamon_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o be_v it_o great_a than_o all_o other_o synod_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n 6_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o nestorius_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 33_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v thither_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o already_o to_o wit_n he_o of_o rome_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o cyrill_n as_o also_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o case_n be_v then_o in_o question_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o cyrill_n who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v for_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o nestorius_n he_o bandy_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n against_o cyrill_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 7_o the_o eighâ—h_o general_n council_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n deputy_n who_o come_v somewhat_o tardyâ—_n 3._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o his_o come_n because_o he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o make_v it_o most_o complete_a and_o basil_n the_o emperor_n call_v those_o five_o patriarch_n the_o five_o architect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tabernacle_n zonara_n call_v the_o same_o patriarch_n constant_o the_o key_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o ephesus_n council_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n we_o shall_v urge_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o presidency_n 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v councelsâ—_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o general_n counsel_n but_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o honour_n sake_n ephes._n to_o wait_v for_o they_o certain_a day_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v so_o they_o stay_v sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o give_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o break_v up_o the_o council_n or_o total_o defer_v it_o till_o his_o come_n or_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n null_n and_o invalid_a which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o without_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o he_o be_v due_o summon_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 9_o hereupon_o talasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o a_o report_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n leo_n legate_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o yet_o disdain_v to_o appear_v say_v chalced._n see_v so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v as_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o delay_v the_o time_n any_o long_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o call_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impertinency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o synod_n be_v reject_v 10_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n have_v expect_v the_o pope_n legate_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o see_v they_o come_v not_o take_v this_o ensue_a resolution_n council_n consider_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n have_v beeâ—e_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o any_o long_o we_o hold_v it_o a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n to_o slight_a and_o endanger_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o such_o delay_n 11_o we_o be_v only_o put_v to_o the_o pinch_n to_o find_v out_o when_o this_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n laud._n and_o urge_v pope_n marcellus_n authority_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o marcellus_n only_a father_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o for_o all_o he_o the_o author_n may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o a_o apostle_n beside_o if_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a number_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinopleâ—_n in_o trullo_n but_o to_o be_v fourscore_o and_o five_o howbeit_o other_o reckon_v few_o some_o fifty_o some_o sixty_o some_o seventy_o bellarmine_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n say_v this_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v herein_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n by_o limit_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o other_o patriarch_n aâ—_n for_o the_o council_n counsel_n sometime_o equivocate_v in_o their_o quotation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n that_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o make_v their_o oblation_n fast_v and_o yet_o balsamon_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o find_v aught_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n do_v equivocate_v who_o will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reservation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o appeal_n to_o he_o 12_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n extant_a tâ—â—_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o decree_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n now_o all_o those_o we_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o suspect_v somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a namely_o make_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o opinion_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v
at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 744â—_n where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n together_o with_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o childeric_n the_o french_a king_n i_o pepin_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n after_o i_o have_v consult_v thereabouts_o with_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n determine_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n or_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr which_o we_o have_v also_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v all_o conceive_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o constant_a form_n of_o they_o be_v we_o ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o decree_n be_v concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o keep_n of_o yearly_a synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishopsâ—_n the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n 6_o the_o same_o pepin_n be_v afterward_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o cause_v almost_o all_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernes_fw-la palaceâ—_n so_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o 232._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o mild_a &_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o especial_a care_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o command_n charles_n the_o great_a say_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o elipend_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v insert_v among_o those_o acts._n to_o accomplish_v that_o joy_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o a_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o have_v command_v that_o a_o synodical_a council_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o dominion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a chronicle_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n what_o time_n â—ee_n call_v also_o a_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o his_o doâ—inions_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o citieâ—_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o felicians_n â—94_n where_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a also_o 7_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n hold_v likewise_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o pepin_n his_o son_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n for_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o humility_n of_o my_o meanness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o a_o council_n very_o famous_a for_o reverend_a father_n be_v thereunto_o summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a command_n of_o our_o prince_n 813._o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o call_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 813_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o make_v this_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o he_o god_n will_v confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o emperor_n charles_n our_o sovereign_n by_o who_o commandment_n we_o be_v here_o assemble_v so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v when_o and_o where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n there_o be_v another_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n 813._o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n according_a to_o your_o command_n so_o likewise_o at_o rheims_n the_o same_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 813â—_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n charles_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o another_o hold_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n at_o chalons_n mention_v by_o divers_a ancient_a historian_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o those_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o say_v they_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n also_o to_o keep_v divers_a counsel_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n one_o whereof_o be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n another_o at_o rheims_n a_o three_o at_o tours_n a_o four_o at_o chalons_n and_o a_o five_o at_o arles_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o chalons_n extant_a wherein_o although_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v mention_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o case_n to_o be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o divers_a other_o counsel_n hold_v in_o france_n the_o same_o king_n and_o emperor_n hold_v many_o other_o counsel_n the_o act_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o thus_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o regino_n 870._o that_o he_o call_v they_o who_o have_v reckon_v we_o up_o nine_o or_o ten_o after_o the_o year_n 770_o till_o 994._o king_n lewes_n the_o 6_o call_v the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o see_v that_o say_v the_o act_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n victorious_a augustus_n have_v call_v a_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n at_o aix_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 816._o 8_o there_o be_v a_o old_a chronicler_n that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o 819_o and_o another_o put_v it_o in_o 820._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n too_o by_o the_o command_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 829_o and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n 820._o hereupon_o they_o ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o four_o several_a convenient_a place_n of_o their_o empire_n beside_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n and_o again_o in_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o most_o deuâ—uâ—_n sollicitour_n of_o your_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o desire_n and_o command_v have_v observe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o precedent_a paper_n such_o thing_n as_o concern_v christian_a religion_n which_o we_o present_v unto_o your_o clemency_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o you_o 9_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v at_o aix_n by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 338._o 840._o whereas_o we_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o by_o a_o synodical_a convocation_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n lewes_n the_o most_o invincible_a augustus_n have_v summon_v we_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o another_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 834._o weâ—_n be_v come_v to_o mentz_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o according_a to_o your_o commendment_n and_o another_o at_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 837._o whither_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o most_o wholesome_a order_n and_o command_v from_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n france_n and_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o which_o a_o ancient_a french_a historian_n speak_v say_v rhabanus_fw-la be_v create_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o 847_o who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n pithoei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o this_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o unlikely_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v by_o authority_n from_o king_n lewes_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o commend_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o synod_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o 852_o where_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la be_v precedent_n the_o same_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o
furnish_v we_o also_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n and_o show_v we_o this_o right_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o king_n to_o use_v it_o when_o they_o please_v in_o the_o year_n 905_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a together_o with_o plegmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o famous_a council_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o say_v a_o english_a monk_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o wâ—nchester_n silchester_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n by_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n william_n the_o pope_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o contribute_v his_o authority_n by_o his_o legate_n 1301._o in_o the_o year_n 1301_o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lincoln_n sometime_o the_o king_n let_v either_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proceed_v thereunto_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v their_o leave_n and_o consent_n so_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1102._o 2._o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o say_v another_o english_a historian_n assist_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1163._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n have_v quiet_v the_o state_n of_o ireland_n cause_v divers_a abuse_n not_o sufficient_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o council_n by_o his_o mean_n hold_v at_o casselles_n 316_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v at_o northampton_n king_n henry_n make_v all_o his_o adversary_n be_v pronounce_v enemy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n which_o other_o call_v silchester_n he_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v into_o their_o history_n may_v find_v divers_a other_o precedent_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 20_o as_o for_o spain_n the_o act_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o do_v plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o braque_fw-la 823._o in_o the_o year_n 572_o run_v thus_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n aramirus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o now_o then_o see_v our_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o devout_a son_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n royal_a grant_v unto_o we_o this_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o our_o congregation_n for_o we_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o all_o together_o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 573_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n 859._o in_o some_o copy_n miriclias_n be_v name_v in_o stead_n of_o ariamirus_n but_o that_o import_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v ann_n 589_o be_v call_v by_o king_n recharedus_fw-la as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n both_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o divers_a recharedo_n historian_n the_o sismando_fw-la four_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sismand_n the_o suintilla_fw-la five_o and_o six_o by_o king_n suintilla_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n which_o affirm_v it_o downright_a this_o king_n say_v he_o call_v the_o five_o and_o six_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n the_o sindasundo_n seven_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o king_n sindasund_n the_o 204._o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o by_o king_n risisund_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n he_o command_v three_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n under_o archbishop_n eugenius_n but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o act_n themselves_o plain_o say_v as_o much_o of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o two_o of_o they_o the_o bamba_n eleven_o of_o toledo_n be_v command_v by_o king_n bamba_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o the_o act_n do_v obscure_o intimate_v so_o but_o tarafa_n clear_v it_o bamba_n say_v he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o gaul_n return_v to_o toledo_n where_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eleven_o council_n so_o likewise_o the_o three_o of_o 227._o braque_fw-la be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o same_o year_n as_o we_o have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o eringio_n twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o toledo_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o testify_v as_o much_o direct_o those_o of_o the_o second_o intimate_v so_o and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o three_o we_o have_v they_o not_o spain_n but_o the_o same_o prebend_n of_o barcelona_n relate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o eringius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o consist_v of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n in_o his_o four_o year_n he_o make_v the_o thirteen_o be_v hold_v consist_v of_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o fourteen_o in_o his_o five_o year_n wherein_o be_v twelve_o bishop_n all_o three_o under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n the_o other_o four_o follow_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n king_n egytas_n assemble_v egyta_fw-la the_o act_n of_o two_o whereof_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n to_o help_v to_o correct_v gratian'ss_n decret's_n by_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o note_n put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o toledo_n but_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o print_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v this_o point_n by_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n of_o barcelona_n king_n egyta_n say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 693_o cause_v the_o fifteen_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o julian_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n consist_v of_o sixty_o one_o bishop_n the_o sixteen_o council_n in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o the_o seventeen_o in_o his_o four_o under_z philip_z archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o counsel_n of_o spain_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o languedoc_n a_o province_n of_o franceâ—_n 38._o for_o there_o be_v name_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcasson_n narbo_n beziers_n lodeuâ—_n agde_v maguelone_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o montpelier_n nismes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n and_o this_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o hold_v it_o together_o with_o spain_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o our_o french_a historian_n call_v gothia_n gottica_fw-la provincia_n and_o gothica_n regio_fw-la chap._n viii_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 1_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o also_o to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o by_o some_o example_n it_o be_v story_v by_o sozomen_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o aetius_n and_o how_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o basil_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v it_o to_o nicomedia_n but_o by_o reason_n thâ—t_a city_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o basil_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nice_a again_o and_o how_o when_o there_o happen_v another_o earthquake_n there_o too_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o
make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o 7_o as_o for_o our_o king_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n consider_v they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v counsel_n after_o they_o have_v assemble_v they_o so_o lewes_n the_o 11_o be_v use_v to_o do_v witness_n john_n le_fw-fr maire_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v he_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o assemble_v the_o gallican_n church_n and_o all_o the_o university_n together_o in_o a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n aswell_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v pragmatique_a sanction_n as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o annates_fw-la of_o church_n live_n by_o which_o exaction_n the_o extreme_a greediness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v vex_v and_o impoverish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o rake_v up_o every_o year_n a_o marvellous_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr peter_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n lord_n of_o beajeu_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o come_v the_o king_n who_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o ere_o any_o other_o conclusion_n be_v determine_v he_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v say_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o lion_n hereafter_o which_o be_v never_o do_v chap._n x._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o prescribe_v the_o form_n to_o counsel_n both_o for_o person_n and_o matter_n and_o other_o circumstance_n chalc._n 1_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n certain_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o province_n namely_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o able_a man_n the_o same_o emperor_n enjoin_v dioscoruâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o letter_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o along_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o they_o have_v call_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n 15._o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v sozomen_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o thing_n wise_o and_o sufficient_a to_o apprehend_v and_o argue_v subtley_n and_o learned_o to_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o a_o day_n prefix_v who_o may_v represent_v unto_o the_o synod_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o several_a province_n 2_o they_o allow_v also_o who_o they_o please_v to_o go_v into_o synod_n so_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_n command_v there_o be_v certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o egypt_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o propose_v what_o point_n shall_v be_v dispute_v and_o prescribe_v what_o matter_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n give_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n leave_v to_o dispute_v question_n council_n and_o examine_v thing_n anew_o without_o stand_v to_o what_o have_v be_v therein_o already_o determine_v by_o former_a counsel_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o very_a council_n assure_v we_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v hilâ—rii_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o dispute_v anew_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v violate_v 3_o justinian_n do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o five_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n martian_a forbid_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o dispute_v any_o otherwise_o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephâ—sin_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n write_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n how_o they_o have_v send_v candidianus_n their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o no_o other_o question_n be_v propose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o controversy_n than_o a_o foot_n be_v first_o decide_v anâ—_n according_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n speak_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o those_o emperor_n we_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o consult_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o holy_a edict_n 4_o our_o french_a counsel_n afford_v we_o very_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o precedent_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o our_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o consult_v about_o such_o point_n as_o they_o propose_v and_o do_v often_o call_v they_o together_o of_o purpose_n to_o take_v then_o advice_n in_o doubtful_a case_n king_n clovys_n send_v certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n unto_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 1045._o which_o himself_o have_v call_v there_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n according_o by_o that_o synod_n the_o resolution_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o judgement_n 5_o king_n guntrand_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascon_n chief_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o those_o that_o travel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o edict_n direct_v unto_o the_o same_o synod_n conc._n we_o will_v and_o command_v say_v he_o that_o what_o we_o here_o enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v from_o henceforth_o inviolable_o observe_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v cause_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o publish_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o know_v and_o juâ—ged_v at_o the_o council_n of_o mascon_n 6_o carloman_n who_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a 456._o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 742_o the_o place_n we_o know_v not_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o it_o how_o he_o may_v reestablish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o overturn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christian_a people_n may_v compass_v their_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a priest_n 7_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a make_v a_o exhortation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n in_o germany_n which_o he_o have_v there_o assemble_v when_o he_o come_v into_o it_o 638._o wherein_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o then_o propose_v and_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o certain_a form_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n 8_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v by_o his_o authority_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o pavy_n he_o send_v certain_a point_n unto_o they_o command_v they_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n we_o send_v these_o chapter_n unto_o you_o to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o know_v your_o advice_n council_n for_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o touch_v upon_o some_o man_n particular_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o pasâ—e_n your_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o we_o afterward_o counsel_n 9_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 824_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o image_n so_o say_v the_o bishop_n there_o about_o the_o business_n which_o your_o piety_n command_v we_o namely_o about_o the_o case_n of_o image_n princip_n 10_o the_o same_o lewes_n and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n propose_v likewise_o certain_a head_n or_o chapter_n to_o another_o council_n by_o they_o assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n addressing_z their_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v edit_n your_o serenity_n have_v collect_v all_o that_o seem_v worthy_a of_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a into_o certain_a head_n upon_o which_o head_n they_o do_v deliberate_a crassi_n 11_o lewes_n the_o gross_a have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o estampe_n he_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v flee_v into_o his_o realm_n or_o no._n and_o upon_o the_o advice_n there_o take_v he_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o
do_v acknowledge_v he_o 1398._o 12_o charles_n the_o six_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1398._o to_o consult_v about_o the_o schism_n which_o then_o be_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rouen_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_v partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n 67._o 13_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v this_o preface_n which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o king_n sisenand_n to_o treat_v in_o common_a of_o certain_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o marsilius_n 20._o humane_a lawgiver_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o defray_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o compel_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o provide_v they_o be_v able_a man_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v whether_o they_o be_v clergyman_n or_o other_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o also_o the_o judgement_n 1_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n but_o also_o the_o presidence_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o counsel_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n so_o pope_n miltiades_n testify_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n 1._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o disprove_v these_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n will_v have_v sit_v upon_o a_o low_a seat_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o bishop_n 1._o but_o profess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v so_o many_o compliment_n with_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o courtesy_n be_v take_v as_o of_o necessity_n this_o yield_a have_v make_v they_o soar_v so_o high_a that_o if_o this_o council_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v talk_v of_o great_a mâ—tters_n than_o kiss_v their_o pantofle_n if_o they_o who_o defend_v the_o pope_n cause_n so_o stout_o refuse_v to_o believe_v their_o canon_n at_o least_o without_o a_o dispensation_n what_o other_o will_v do_v judge_v you_o st._n ambrose_n his_o authority_n which_o be_v further_o add_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o rest_n constantine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n free_a to_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o function_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o precedent_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n crime_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o presidence_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o most_o press_v of_o all_o in_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o will_v have_v be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v he_o the_o condemnation_n be_v indeed_o injust_a but_o o_o how_o passion_n blind_v we_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n the_o good_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o judgement_n urge_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o a_o prince_n agentes_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v there_o he_o exclaim_v mighty_o against_o such_o presidence_n but_o all_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquit_v he_o will_v have_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v say_v mum_a to_o it_o he_o condemn_v in_o this_o what_o he_o approve_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 22._o for_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o constantine_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o seek_v all_o the_o council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o donatistas_n what_o will_v athanasius_n have_v answer_v 2_o the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o africa_n be_v decide_v at_o carthage_n by_o marcelline_n one_o of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o his_o presence_n read_v all_o the_o book_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o complain_v of_o he_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputant_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n for_o his_o just_a sentence_n counsel_n dedicate_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la unto_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n admit_v they_o unto_o counsel_n when_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o handle_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o lay_v man_n too_o without_o distinction_n 96._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v or_o to_o preside_v there_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v i_o here_o a_o ignorant_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a indecorum_n for_o he_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o and_o he_o have_v better_o forbear_v yea_o and_o just_a so_o have_v a_o bishop_n too_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v learning_n and_o ability_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o exclude_v he_o it_o will_v indeed_o suit_v better_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n to_o let_v dispute_v alone_o to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o or_o other_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o presidency_n with_o the_o determination_n confirmation_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n when_o salvation_n be_v in_o question_n a_o prince_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o this_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n 4_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n assist_v at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o that_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o preside_v there_o but_o with_o a_o limit_a commission_n have_v first_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cyrill_n the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v there_o in_o person_n be_v by_o some_o author_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n 5_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n this_o we_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v precedent_n say_v how_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n authority_n be_v give_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v yea_o and_o when_o it_o be_v interpose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v answer_v 10._o the_o act_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v how_o i_o do_v twice_o interpose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o evagrius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 6_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o very_o good_a content_n by_o say_v
if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o undertake_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o city_n this_o aim_n especial_o at_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n repel_v all_o such_o enterprise_n with_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v requisite_a 10_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o great_a disputer_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n be_v do_v in_o this_o three_o session_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o the_o next_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n your_o reverence_n say_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o council_n must_v give_v account_n before_o god_n for_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorusâ—_n who_o you_o have_v condemn_v without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o we_o the_o synod_n say_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presidency_n in_o that_o one_o action_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o these_o pope_n legate_n never_o once_o contest_v but_o ever_o give_v place_n to_o they_o with_o all_o willingness_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n in_o their_o absence_n 11_o some_o of_o our_o age_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o this_o presidence_n and_o that_o he_o require_v it_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n but_o in_o good_a time_n the_o doctor_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n for_o leo_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v in_o plain_a term_n 26._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o grief_n of_o hearâ—_n have_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o express_v a_o catholic_a constancy_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o bishop_n paschasin_n who_o i_o send_v preside_v in_o my_o place_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o complain_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 12_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n nor_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o those_o point_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o short_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o guard_v the_o action_n from_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n bellarmin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o he_o chalced._n all_o this_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o debate_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v constant_o call_v â—udges_n throughout_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o senator_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v rehearse_v which_o have_v former_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n concern_v that_o particular_a and_o withal_o pope_n leo_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o flavian_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n council_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o doubt_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o judge_n and_o senator_n decree_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n some_o approve_v of_o that_o decree_n and_o other_o not_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v 879._o that_o which_o we_o interpose_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 13_o in_o the_o five_o action_n they_o cause_v every_o bishop_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ordain_v further_a that_o certain_a bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o st._n euphemia_n oratory_n with_o anatolius_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n 8â—0_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o judge_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n hereabout_o the_o judge_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o judge_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v upon_o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n first_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemiaâ—_n with_o anatolius_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n paschasin_n and_o lucentius_n right_o reverend_a bishop_n boniface_n the_o priest_n and_o julian_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o cos_n deputy_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o romeâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n be_v please_v peaceable_o to_o hear_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v together_o in_o our_o presence_n who_o have_v also_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n afterward_o the_o determination_n conclude_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v a_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o emperor_n be_v come_v himself_o in_o person_n confirm_v that_o very_a creed_n and_o enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v 14_o see_v here_o a_o discourse_n somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a to_o convince_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n that_o paschasin_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n to_o that_o creed_n use_v this_o form_n paschasin_n bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v ordain_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o preside_v not_o in_o that_o action_n wherein_o this_o rule_n and_o creed_n be_v make_v but_o the_o judge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v nominate_v to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lay_v judge_n 987.880_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v thrice_o put_v after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 15_o now_o i_o demand_v further_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v in_o all_o these_o action_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o these_o imperial_a judge_n do_v they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o proposal_n they_o will_v have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o draw_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v have_v cause_v their_o resolution_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n they_o will_v have_v interpose_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o person_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v carry_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o it_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v voice_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n do_v not_o do_v we_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o give_v their_o opinion_n tooâ—_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o their_o presence_n chalcedon_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o that_o they_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v grant_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o other_o opinion_n and_o may_v reject_v what_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o case_n they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v injust_a this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o voice_n and_o indeed_o when_o
the_o synod_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v the_o judge_n contradict_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o add_v something_o to_o itâ—_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n where_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n 16_o the_o bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o definition_n stand_v or_o else_o let_v we_o die_v the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v dioscorus_n do_v say_v i_o admit_v that_o of_o two_o nature_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n do_v say_v there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n inconfusible_o inconvertible_o indivisible_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v you_o follow_v whether_o holy_a leo_n or_o dioscorus_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n shout_v we_o believe_v as_o leo_n believe_v those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v eutychian_o leo_n have_v well_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o right_o honourable_a judge_n say_v so_o than_o you_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n leo_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o live_a nature_n in_o christ_n inconvertible_o inseparable_o and_o inconfuse_o and_o these_o right_n honourable_a judge_n be_v entreat_v thereunto_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o oratory_n of_o st._n euphemia_n together_o with_o anatolius_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o holy_a faith_n they_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o determination_n be_v read_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o 17_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v follow_v and_o that_o addition_n which_o they_o insist_v upon_o be_v admit_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o now_o mark_v what_o it_o contain_v among_o other_o matter_n so_o then_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o teach_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o may_v put_v up_o my_o pipe_n 18_o yet_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o one_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o â—udges_n to_o see_v if_o they_o wrought_v any_o great_a wonder_n than_o the_o judge_n see_v first_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v 83â—_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o interlocution_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o interlocution_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o action_n thus_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o interpose_v by_o interlocution_n take_v effect_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o right_a honourable_a judge_n say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v hereupon_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o interlocution_n the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o dioscorus_n so_o do_v the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n theodoret_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o cyrrha_n 858.889_o 19_o it_o must_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o little_a too_o hasty_a when_o he_o read_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n else_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a proposal_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o cause_v the_o assembly_n to_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a see_v here_o their_o conclusion_n so_o as_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v what_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n beside_o by_o his_o account_n all_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n constantâ—nople_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o none_o but_o paschasin_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o pope_n leo_n request_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o of_o paschasin_n then_o when_o he_o officiate_v as_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o only_a and_o none_o else_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o counsel_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o preside_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 579._o hold_v under_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n mena_n but_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o presidence_n that_o be_v he_o choose_v and_o nominate_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o join_v as_o assistant_n those_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v hear_v what_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o council_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o belisarius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o happy_a ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n mena_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a bishop_n sabinus_n and_o epiphanius_n send_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o coadjutor_n by_o the_o command_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 21_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o universal_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o withal_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o all_o counsel_n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n much_o more_o have_v he_o in_o national_a especial_o then_o when_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v present_a at_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 22_o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o justinian_n by_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v â—non_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v there_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n although_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o have_v travail_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o council_n be_v hold_v yet_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n to_o go_v unto_o it_o 22_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 237._o and_o divers_a of_o his_o officer_n assist_v there_o by_o his_o command_n who_o name_n and_o quality_n be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o loe_o here_o the_o word_n the_o same_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v call_v trullus_n there_o be_v present_a there_o as_o auditor_n nicetas_n exconsul_n and_o a_o patrician_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n imperial_a theodorus_n exconsul_n &_o patrician_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o action_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n but_o not_o as_o precedent_n but_o because_o the_o priority_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n ordinary_o the_o legate_n and_o vicegerent_n take_v the_o same_o place_n of_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o same_o council_n there_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n legate_n place_v betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o antioch_n and_o another_o priest_n and_o monk_n call_v george_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ierusalem_n legate_n put_v between_o the_o same_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 23_o this_o council_n be_v whole_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a in_o
council_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v before_o this_o nectarius_n be_v admit_v patriarch_n who_o be_v former_o a_o patrician_n and_o senator_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o lay_n man_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 407._o we_o have_v create_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n before_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o city_n likewise_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o presidence_n in_o some_o other_o than_o nectarius_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o man_n let_v bellarmine_n say_v what_o he_o will_v who_o remove_v he_o far_o from_o the_o council_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n thither_o which_o contain_v the_o convocation_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o council_n have_v already_o inform_v we_o by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o zonaras_n testify_v that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o nectarius_n 90._o great_a amphilochius_n say_v he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o arrian_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o city_n or_o at_o least_o prohibit_v from_o have_v any_o assembly_n but_o perceive_v that_o theodosius_n set_v light_a by_o it_o have_v take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n when_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n son_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n with_o his_o father_n he_o do_v unto_o theodosius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n but_o unto_o arcadius_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n save_v you_o my_o son_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v this_o holy_a man_n tell_v he_o you_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n take_v it_o heinous_o out_o that_o your_o son_n shall_v be_v slight_v do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v also_o that_o his_o only_a son_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 6_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o general_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n it_o have_v be_v say_v above_o that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a scent_n one_o candidianus_n thither_o for_o his_o part_n to_o preside_v there_o ephesus_n but_o with_o a_o limit_a power_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o limitation_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v another_o to_o manage_v the_o action_n to_o wit_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n namely_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o candidianus_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o cyrill_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o council_n or_o assume_v the_o presidence_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v further_a questionable_a whether_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n legat._n we_o can_v well_o resolve_v either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o question_n for_o want_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o specify_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o presidence_n by_o election_n or_o intrusion_n or_o toleration_n and_o for_o the_o other_o query_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o for_o certain_a he_o be_v precedent_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v true_a too_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o presidence_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v have_v be_v precedent_n aswell_o as_o he_o which_o no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v so_o all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n presidence_n in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v but_o of_o cyrill_n only_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o exclude_v the_o rest_n â—rom_fw-mi it_o 7_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a notable_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o talk_n of_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v send_v cyril_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n which_o be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o relinquish_v his_o heresy_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n for_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o council_n say_v of_o it_o in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n 17._o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o he_o and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o any_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v delegated_a cyrill_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o pope_n think_v no_o more_o of_o that_o delegation_n send_v afterward_o other_o legate_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n in_o some_o other_o quality_n than_o of_o the_o roman_a legate_n 2._o see_v they_o who_o have_v particular_a and_o express_a charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n for_o he_o and_o who_o come_v in_o fresh_a in_o his_o behalf_n have_v more_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o who_o have_v be_v only_o delegated_a by_o he_o to_o put_v a_o sentence_n in_o execution_n 8_o for_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o iâ—_n plain_a from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o it_o already_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v only_o in_o one_o action_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a precedent_n neither_o but_o as_o one_o who_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o council_n have_v make_v other_o election_n beside_o that_o the_o pope_n strong_o affect_v this_o presidence_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o place_n without_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o it_o yea_o without_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o advantage_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o that_o which_o zonaras_n say_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o council_n for_o that_o signify_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n for_o zonaras_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n call_v they_o prince_n or_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v he_o leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n anathalius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o for_o the_o five_o general_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n bellarmine_n grant_v that_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v at_o it_o synodis_fw-la and_o not_o pope_n vigilius_n but_o he_o add_v that_o vigilius_n may_v have_v be_v precedent_n if_o he_o will_v he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o zonaras_n who_o make_v against_o he_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n entire_a and_o not_o by_o half_n as_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o say_v he_o under_o eutychius_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o five_o council_n be_v assemble_v mean_v consist_v of_o 165â—_n father_n of_o who_o vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v prince_n and_o eutychius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o apollinaris_n patriarch_n of_o alexandriaâ—_n see_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o precedent_n himself_o alone_o but_o have_v his_o associate_n which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o word_n prince_n be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o clergy_n whether_o for_o learning_n or_o dignity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o patriarch_n among_o who_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v chief_a be_v call_v head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o all_o question_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a over_o and_o above_o those_o passage_n of_o zonarasâ—_n whereof_o we_o
have_v speak_v already_o we_o will_v yet_o produce_v some_o to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a synod_n print_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1553_o out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n 1553._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o which_o council_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o constantinople_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v head_n or_o precedent_n those_o be_v the_o five_o patriarch_n which_o be_v present_a there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n where_o notwithstanding_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o author_n who_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o patriarch_n not_o remember_v that_o he_o obtain_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o hither_o also_o must_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v refer_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n meletius_n of_o antioch_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o divine_a gregory_n nyssen_n &_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n he_o reckon_v the_o five_o first_o as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o three_o last_v as_o great_a doctor_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n zonara_n say_v 30._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o dispute_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la for_o the_o three_o general_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o this_o council_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n be_v president_n this_o last_o be_v rank_v also_o among_o the_o chief_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o four_o general_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o say_v at_o which_o council_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o which_o council_n be_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o romeâ—_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n and_o damianus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o six_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o chief_n of_o which_o council_n be_v agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n the_o monk_n deputy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n hold_v at_o nice_a the_o precedent_n of_o which_o council_n be_v hadrianus_n pope_n of_o rome_n tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n politian_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n elias_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n cui_fw-la concilio_n praefuerunt_fw-la you_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o accompany_v in_o his_o pretend_a presidence_n he_o be_v continual_o name_v first_o for_o his_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o not_o for_o his_o superexcellence_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v reckon_v first_o only_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o officer_n they_o take_v place_n of_o all_o in_o counsel_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n but_o let_v we_o come_v back_o to_o bellarmine_n again_o 10_o that_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n letter_n to_o pope_n vigiliuâ—_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o press_v where_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o confer_v upon_o these_o point_n with_o joint_a force_n praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestry_n beatitudine_fw-la under_o your_o presidence_n these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o compliment_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o kisse-your-hand_n or_o proffer_v of_o service_n counsel_n but_o however_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n however_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n there_o notwithstanding_o for_o he_o call_v it_o he_o send_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v upon_o he_o command_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n 500_o we_o have_v command_v he_o say_v he_o by_o our_o judge_n and_o by_o some_o among_o you_o to_o meet_v you_o and_o treat_v in_o common_a with_o you_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v himself_o say_v he_o can_v not_o come_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a with_o he_o there_o and_o this_o he_o always_o insist_v upon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v only_o give_v his_o advice_n upon_o three_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v of_o he_o at_o lastâ—_n and_o whereas_o he_o proffer_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n by_o himself_o alone_o after_o he_o have_v be_v divers_a time_n invite_v by_o we_o all_o to_o come_v hither_o and_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a judge_n send_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o answer_n have_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n in_o mind_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o also_o fear_v that_o judgement_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o much_o more_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n whole_a nation_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o silent_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v do_v thou_o harm_n we_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v together_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o nâ—xt_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o condescend_v to_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n though_o as_o it_o follow_v from_o these_o very_a passage_n he_o be_v entreat_v thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n therein_o in_o brief_a he_o desire_v always_o to_o act_v his_o pageant_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o entermedle_v himself_o among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v collect_v hence_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n will_v find_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o redound_v to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o same_o city_n after_o a_o council_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o be_v request_v to_o go_v to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o very_a acts._n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o universality_n especial_o see_v he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v into_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o for_o he_o thereby_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presidence_n in_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v come_v thither_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o work_n do_v not_o great_o dissemble_v 11_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n 282._o tell_v we_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n which_o be_v count_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o emperor_n assist_v at_o it_o for_o they_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a officer_n and_o senator_n which_o be_v present_a through_o all_o the_o act_n hâ—t_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o precedent_n or_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o be_v name_v first_o in_o every_o action_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o for_o the_o presidence_n this_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o the_o
pope_n because_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o that_o council_n because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o decree_a or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o corpse_n as_o on_o this_o manner_n the_o council_n say_v the_o council_n ordain_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n manage_v the_o action_n counsel_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o propose_v and_o decree_v yea_o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o give_v voice_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o in_o the_o last_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o beside_o those_o legate_n show_v themselves_o so_o seldom_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v all_o the_o act_n will_v never_o take_v they_o for_o precedent_n but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o which_o give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n presidence_n when_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v irene_n those_o which_o have_v celebrate_v it_o say_v zonara_n repair_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n royal_a the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o and_o upon_o the_o audience_n of_o every_o action_n they_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o they_o 13_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n i_o profess_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o act_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o make_v their_o presidence_n pass_v for_o good_a they_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o not_o forget_v that_o title_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preside_v there_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o respective_a that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v the_o presidence_n to_o they_o but_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v not_o sign_n the_o act_n till_o after_o the_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o their_o subscription_n certain_a prince_n and_o lord_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v also_o so_o mild_a and_o courteous_a in_o imitate_v their_o master_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v request_v they_o to_o put_v some_o interrogatory_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o council_n concern_v a_o petition_n prefer_v by_o they_o they_o reply_v in_o obedience_n to_o your_o request_n and_o upon_o your_o command_n we_o will_v examine_v they_o not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n for_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o you_o to_o be_v short_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o do_v such_o a_o ill_a office_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o to_o condemn_v his_o council_n of_o francfort_n consider_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o devolve_v the_o presidence_n upon_o he_o 14_o now_o we_o affirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o this_o courtesy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v well_o prejudice_v themselves_o thus_o but_o not_o their_o successor_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o nullity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o no_o man_n can_v forfeit_v a_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o order_n rank_n and_o dignity_n compet_n that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v preside_v in_o one_o council_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a presidence_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o have_v no_o more_o right_a ever_o after_o 15_o all_o this_o then_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o when_o they_o please_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o language_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v say_v he_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o any_o council_n 96._o unless_o perchance_o in_o some_o one_o wherein_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v we_o ask_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o that_o exception_n unless_o in_o some_o one_o the_o language_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a 10._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o counsel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o right_a to_o call_v transfer_v and_o dissolve_v counsel_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o presidence_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n 1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o presidence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o remain_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o king_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o for_o france_n we_o shall_v here_o marshal_v the_o example_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n the_o gentle_a and_o other_o french_a emperor_n howbeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dispose_v among_o the_o former_a it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a pitâ—â—rt_n at_o that_o time_n king_n charles_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o magni_fw-la again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o together_o with_o the_o french_a in_o general_a hold_v a_o synod_n at_o gennes_n and_o there_o divide_v his_o army_n he_o march_v towards_o mount_n senis_fw-la so_o say_v 779._o regino_n divers_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o king_n hold_v a_o synod_n the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v habuit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la which_o signify_v both_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o presidence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 655._o synod_n of_o francfort_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o preside_v there_o for_o hark_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n we_o have_v all_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o glorious_a king_n charles_n who_o preside_v among_o we_o to_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o he_o dispute_v there_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o 640_o upon_o a_o day_n say_v the_o act_n be_v all_o at_o the_o palace_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v seat_v circularwise_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n bring_v in_o send_v by_o elipend_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o be_v read_v aloud_o by_o the_o king_n command_n that_o reverend_a prince_n rise_v up_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n continued_z standing_z and_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o add_v at_o the_o close_a what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o and_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o very_a council_n inform_v we_o of_o much_o more_o namely_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o speaker_n the_o four_o begin_v thus_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n our_o lord_n ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eleven_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n both_o speak_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o at_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 639._o 2_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n make_v a_o exhortatory_n speech_n wherein_o he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o specify_v which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o set_a form_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v which_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o approve_v in_o all_o point_n beside_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o divinity_n book_n which_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o council_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o
preside_v there_o 3_o we_o read_v in_o a_o old_a french_a historian_n that_o rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v in_o two_o several_a counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a pithoeâ—_n but_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o emperor_n pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o counsel_n at_o least_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o synod_n speak_v continual_o of_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n precedent_n even_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o hark_v what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v of_o it_o orgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o rhabanus_fw-la succeed_v in_o his_o place_n who_o by_o command_n from_o king_n lewes_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o same_o year_n the_o title_n of_o that_o synod_n import_v that_o rhabanus_fw-la preside_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o same_o author_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 852_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o say_v most_o renown_a prince_n rhabanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v further_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o presidence_n be_v confer_v upon_o rhabanus_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n 4_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n â—olden_a at_o piâ—tis_n upon_o sein_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 863._o he_o be_v name_v first_o 900_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o preside_v there_o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a inference_n of_o all_o those_o other_o counsel_n which_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o where_o our_o king_n speak_v and_o decree_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v propose_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o find_v good_a store_n for_o without_o doubt_n either_o they_o themselves_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o 5_o king_n arnold_n after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n of_o triburâ—_n 26._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o preside_v there_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o epistle_n which_o contâ—ines_v the_o preface_n which_o be_v likewise_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n at_o the_o end_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o devout_a prince_n and_o most_o renown_a king_n arnold_n be_v precedent_n and_o employ_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v thither_o be_v all_o seat_v 6_o philip_n augustus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n ann_n 1â—84_n at_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o he_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v at_o paris_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o common_a advice_n 1184._o by_o his_o authority_n royal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n by_o their_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7_o when_o king_n lewes_n the_o father_n of_o st._n lewes_n reign_v in_o france_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o gregory_n sixâ—_o schism_n romanus_n the_o say_v pope_n legate_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n assemble_v whereat_o the_o king_n and_o the_o say_a legate_n do_v preside_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1286_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o ibid._n where_o king_n philip_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o pope_n boniface_n 472._o say_v the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1408_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o he_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney_n general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o dauphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourges_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v precedent_n 10_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o cause_v a_o council_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o all_o the_o vniversites_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n at_o which_o peter_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n lord_n of_o beavieu_o preside_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o king_n 1073._o 11_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o store_n for_o england_n too_o william_n the_o first_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1073._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v a_o english_a author_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n where_o william_n king_n of_o england_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n during_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n the_o same_o king_n preside_v also_o at_o another_o hold_v before_o that_o at_o 129â—6_n silchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1070_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1102_o or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o 1070_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o london_n and_o preside_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o where_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v treat_v of_o 12_o we_o can_v also_o produce_v some_o example_n for_o spain_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o that_o country_n â—ill_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o 13_o all_o the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n superfluous_a for_o have_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o example_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n call_v counsel_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o use_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o apt_a to_o wield_v the_o sword_n than_o to_o manage_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n or_o cause_v other_o to_o opine_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a 1317._o for_o this_o reason_n ofttimes_o they_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o clergy_n without_o intermeddle_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v censure_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v applyable_a to_o all_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o as_o the_o common-skilfull_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o be_v in_o force_n he_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o set_v law_n to_o the_o life_n and_o policy_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorisation_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authorise_a of_o counsel_n popâ—_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o book_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v also_o
like_a approbation_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o rome_n 412._o yea_o further_o he_o approve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commandment_n contain_v in_o they_o emperor_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n at_o that_o time_n present_o upon_o their_o creation_n to_o publish_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o say_v their_o creed_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n compose_v for_o they_o a_o piece_n whereof_o we_o yet_o read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n wherein_o they_o approve_v the_o eight_o general_n counsel_n 16._o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v other_o article_n in_o that_o form_n as_o the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v show_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o affirm_v though_o that_o they_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o approbation_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n present_o after_o their_o preferment_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v ancient_o accustom_a to_o send_v that_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o gallic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n treasurer_n under_o the_o name_n benedictus_n as_o some_o of_o our_o french_a author_n do_v affirm_v 8_o from_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o energy_n than_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v pleâ—â—_n this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o he_o reject_v be_v account_v for_o illegitimate_a 22._o so_o damasus_n reprobate_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n notice_n of_o that_o his_o rejection_n to_o which_o they_o conform_v themselves_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_o condemn_v by_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o confirm_v arianism_n 9_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v disallow_v a_o council_n and_o reject_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o â—ut_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o council_n of_o tyre_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v athanasius_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v some_o sharp_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v then_o remove_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n 27._o saint_n hilary_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v against_o it_o athanasius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o condemn_v such_o a_o council_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o urge_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n dress_v up_o in_o mummery_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o authority_n nay_o we_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o example_n 10_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n witness_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a constiâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n on_o this_o wise_a we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v conc._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v we_o confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o approbation_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o and_o all_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o imperaâ—_n both_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n my_o colleague_n do_v beseech_v you_o most_o christian_a &_o venerable_a emperor_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n there_o pass_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 58._o all_z the_o clergy_n entreat_v you_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o we_o do_v faithful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o that_o bishop_n flavianus_n put_v in_o his_o appeal_n from_o it_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o legitimate_a but_o it_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v by_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 11_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n prescribe_v the_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v by_o and_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n 16._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n command_v they_o that_o ten_o of_o each_o council_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n command_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v do_v according_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o emperor_n conc._n your_o piety_n be_v move_v by_o our_o prayer_n say_v those_o good_a father_n have_v command_v that_o this_o general_n council_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n in_o your_o presence_n whereupon_o after_o thanks_n to_o god_n we_o have_v choose_v out_o arcadius_n luvenal_a flavian_n firmus_n theodotus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n euoptius_n and_o philippicus_n priest_n and_o delegate_n for_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n who_o we_o commend_v unto_o your_o sanctity_n desire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o gracious_o 12_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n be_v end_v those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o say_v zonaras_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n they_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n 8._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o send_v out_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o province_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o commination_n of_o penalty_n yea_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o council_n there_o be_v two_o several_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a extant_a in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v 13_o we_o have_v some_o pregnant_a example_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o case_n of_o such_o confirmation_n such_o be_v constant_o reserve_v to_o our_o prince_n by_o
counsel_n to_o appease_v the_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n among_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v it_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o pacification_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n all_o christendom_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n the_o pope_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v commotion_n to_o kindle_v war_n and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n i_o say_v not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n but_o even_o against_o catholic_a prince_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n may_v serve_v for_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n please_v agreement_n be_v make_v all_o this_o while_n our_o council_n never_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o but_o like_o a_o snail_n draw_v in_o its_o horn_n and_o among_o all_o these_o tempest_n remain_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o shell_n not_o dare_v show_v itself_o in_o such_o dainty_a affair_n let_v all_o thing_n pass_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o barbarian_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n our_o council_n continue_v in_o its_o accustom_a silence_n suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v in_o it_o and_o to_o negotiate_v the_o accord_n after_o he_o have_v foment_v the_o quarrel_n in_o brief_a we_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o council_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a wall_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v write_v what_o he_o list_v counsel_n that_o it_o move_v only_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n council_n that_o be_v a_o council_n in_o name_n but_o a_o pope_n in_o deed_n 30_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o over_o the_o council_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o commandment_n which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o cense_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n both_o at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n witness_n onuphrius_n who_o say_v platinam_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n by_o reason_n that_o by_o command_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n be_v both_o cense_v at_o once_o 31_o but_o lo_o here_o that_o which_o outgo_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o namely_o that_o pius_n the_o 4_o ordain_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o pâ—â—â—_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o council_n which_o bull_n say_v the_o same_o onuphrius_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n beside_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o in_o express_a term_n the_o general_a decree_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o itâ—_n whereby_o they_o have_v authorize_v all_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o beside_o have_v in_o express_a word_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v this_o decree_n during_o the_o time_n the_o council_n sit_v and_o the_o council_n have_v admit_v of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v resign_v its_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o itself_o 32_o now_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o of_o constance_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v that_o the_o next_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o such_o manner_n form_n place_n and_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o the_o say_a council_n may_v for_o the_o future_a qualify_v receive_v and_o depute_v such_o person_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v good_a of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o to_o make_v such_o election_n active_a and_o passive_a this_o decree_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 37_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o if_o the_o see_v apostolic_a happen_v to_o be_v void_a while_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n sit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o 33_o it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n but_o that_o be_v always_o with_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n so_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n in_o express_a term_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v for_o that_o time_n transfer_v their_o right_n upon_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o ordinance_n decree_n and_o constitution_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o turn_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n have_v join_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n with_o their_o express_a will_n and_o consent_n the_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v thirty_o there_o nominate_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o say_a election_n with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n with_o their_o consent_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o like_a case_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o give_v the_o cardinal_n no_o such_o power_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o person_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o same_o election_n without_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o session_n the_o say_a council_n do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v for_o this_o turn_n be_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o this_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n or_o at_o least_o by_o its_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n already_o set_v down_o now_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v assist_v accidental_o at_o the_o say_a election_n with_o two_o and_o thirty_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o all_o order_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v subdeacons_n at_o least_o not_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n counsel_n that_o they_o have_v free_a power_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 34_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o the_o council_n there_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o only_o whether_o the_o council_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n collect_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o which_o teach_v we_o further_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a but_o only_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o a_o compliment_n the_o father_n thought_n it_o requisite_a say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o consideration_n use_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v propose_v and_o at_o last_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a assmbly_n that_o two_o and_o thirty_o father_n who_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v first_o take_v their_o oath_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n and_o divine_v as_o of_o james_n almain_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr substractione_fw-la papae_fw-la erga_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o other_o which_o hold_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o great_a and_o gross_a in_o a_o particular_a council_n as_o in_o a_o general_n see_v that_o by_o his_o reckon_n all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o petty_a accessory_n which_o bring_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o principal_a but_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o particular_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o head_n chap._n iu._n of_o appeal_n from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n 1_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n propose_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n etc._n touch_v judgement_n of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n of_o here_o set_v down_o certain_a precedent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v put_v in_o from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n relieve_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 123._o he_o appeal_v say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o misinform_v in_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o charge_v his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o send_v to_o john_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o humility_n towards_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v pacify_v he_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o this_o remedy_n which_o be_v do_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o demean_v himself_o as_o emperor_n and_o be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o after_o his_o election_n and_o he_o appoint_v he_o a_o day_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o fault_n upon_o condition_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o leave_v off_o the_o name_n and_o administration_n of_o emperor_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o do_v thus_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o whereupon_o say_v the_o same_o chronicle_n lewes_n do_v appeal_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v worth_a the_o note_n the_o process_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o force_n for_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n inexpiable_a to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o lewes_n have_v some_o doctor_n in_o both_o law_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v invalid_a which_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o many_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o emperor_n party_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o francford_n the_o year_n 1338_o go_v yet_o further_o 1328._o for_o they_o cass_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o conventicle_n hold_v at_o avinion_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o francford_n we_o declare_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o proceed_n be_v of_o no_o power_n force_n nor_o efficacy_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o first_o book_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o say_v a_o german_a monk_n pope_n john_n in_o full_a consistory_n condemn_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n hold_v at_o peruse_v whereupon_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesano_n general_n of_o the_o order_n for_o that_o year_n make_v a_o appeal_n against_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n touch_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v heretical_a 4_o in_o the_o year_n 1460_o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n plead_v a_o appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o these_o term_n consider_v then_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v justice_n at_o his_o handâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n better_a informedâ—_n see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v grow_v deaf_a towards_o we_o and_o his_o indignation_n be_v inflame_v after_o his_o desire_n we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o predecessor_n action_n fâ—â—â—câ—_n and_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v assemble_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o appeal_n grow_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la his_o excommunicate_v of_o sigismond_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o excommunication_n be_v because_o that_o sigismond_n have_v keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o brixen_n which_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o act_n of_o this_o appeal_n be_v draw_v by_o haymbâ—urgâ—_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o be_v six_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o florence_n 14._o the_o pope_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o he_o too_o thunder_v out_o another_o excommunication_n at_o his_o head_n of_o which_o as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v mention_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o doctor_n be_v so_o little_o amuse_v with_o it_o that_o he_o put_v up_o another_o appeal_n in_o his_o own_o name_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o â—uture_a council_n which_o he_o set_v out_o with_o many_o pretty_a reason_n the_o copy_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o this_o day_n 5_o we_o have_v oft_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o france_n against_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n by_o this_o course_n innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v interdict_v by_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v come_v hither_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o marriage_n which_o philippus_n augustus_n have_v contract_v with_o iâ—geberge_n sister_n to_o cam_n the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n but_o the_o king_n say_v john_n le_fw-fr maire_n arm_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n howbeit_o it_o be_v record_v by_o another_o author_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n agent_n froâ—_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o they_o may_v be_v both_o true_a for_o the_o appeal_n may_v bâ—e_v first_o make_v from_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v then_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o innocent_a which_o he_o send_v to_o philip_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o his_o legate_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n see_v say_v he_o a_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v from_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n but_o by_o command_n from_o he_o â—â—n_fw-la 6_o so_o likewise_o philip_n the_o fair_a appeal_v from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o insolence_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o vacant_a as_o he_o say_v and_o to_o a_o fuâ—ure_a council_n say_v platina_n in_o his_o life_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o m._n â—ohn_n de_fw-fr nanterie_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n use_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr balice_n appeal_n from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v or_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o appertain_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n gâ—llicane_n 7_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n perceive_v the_o eager_a pursuit_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o make_v by_o his_o legate_n send_v into_o france_n to_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o to_o get_v he_o to_o cancel_v the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n attempt_n to_o a_o â—uture_a council_n say_v the_o same_o john_n le_fw-fr maire_n and_o robert_n gaguin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o king_n lewes_n in_o the_o year_n 1463_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n cause_v a_o appeal_n to_o be_v put_v in_o by_o his_o attorney_n general_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o â—_o future_n council_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o arrest_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v punishedâ—_n because_o he_o have_v resist_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o king_n say_v mr._n john_n de_fw-fr tâ—llet_n 8_o the_o same_o university_n put_v in_o a_o
appeal_n to_o a_o future_a council_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o conventicle_n assemble_v by_o he_o at_o the_o lateran_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n wherein_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hear_v the_o true_o pious_a word_n of_o that_o generous_a university_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n exâ—â—â—endarum_fw-la we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v consult_v upon_o or_o determine_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n have_v resolve_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o advice_n to_o abrogate_v the_o say_v so_o useful_a decree_n transgress_v herein_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n and_o therefore_o have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n pope_n make_v certain_a other_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o dauphin_n and_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o france_n and_o afterward_o have_v make_v such_o novel_a decree_n he_o have_v constrain_v our_o most_o renown_a king_n francis_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o body_n or_o other_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n employ_v there_o in_o business_n of_o war_n wherewith_o we_o the_o rectour_n and_o university_n do_v find_v ourselves_o grieve_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v and_o do_v provoke_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n ill-advised_n as_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n thereunto_o adhere_v to_o a_o future_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o paris_n in_o our_o general_a congregation_n solemn_o hold_v at_o saint_n bernard_n may_n the_o 27._o 1517._o a_o german_a monk_n speak_v of_o this_o appealâ—_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n become_v appellant_n to_o a_o general_n council_n against_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n have_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n of_o cardinal_n hold_v aâ—_n rome_n 9_o some_o of_o the_o commentator_n among_o the_o canonist_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n â—_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n among_o who_o be_v ludovicus_n romanus_n and_o abbas_n siculus_n in_o his_o allegation_n such_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strange_v at_o for_o in_o france_n they_o go_v further_o than_o so_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n abusive_a bull_n 10_o but_o bellarmine_n urge_v some_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o we_o to_o wit_n of_o appeal_n make_v from_o counsel_n to_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o see_v again_o this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o soâ—â—â—en_n which_o make_v against_o he_o first_o he_o do_v not_o any_o way_n speak_v of_o appeal_n â—â—om_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o persâ—cucuted_v by_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v their_o confession_n conformable_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n receive_v they_o into_o communion_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o he_o rebuke_v for_o depose_v they_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o persecuter_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o between_o parâ—ie_n and_o party_n if_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v look_v here_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v ordinary_a we_o will_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o present_o oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o author_n who_o say_v that_o these_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n frame_v he_o a_o answer_n full_a of_o ironye_n and_o threat_n that_o they_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o piety_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n howbeit_o thoâ—â—_n which_o plant_v christian_n religion_n there_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o because_o his_o church_n be_v of_o a_o great_a lustre_n though_o they_o excel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n they_o object_v also_o against_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v their_o sentence_n make_v invalid_a by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o council_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o way_n of_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o that_o appeal_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o answer_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o quars_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v thâ—â—_n tâ—is_n be_v not_o so_o for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o act_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v put_v in_o â—imply_o by_o the_o word_n appello_n without_o mention_v whither_o chalc._n second_o the_o appellant_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n tend_v to_o this_o effectâ—â—hat_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n thirdlyâ—_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o appeal_v and_o four_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o head_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o legate_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedonâ—_n imperat_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accuser_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o testify_v that_o dioscorâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condemn_v for_o his_o heresy_n as_o for_o dare_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o have_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o plaintiff_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o a_o appeal_n make_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o by_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o he_o make_v we_o sometime_o believe_v that_o they_o as_o other_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o best_a in_o the_o pack_n when_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v in_o question_n 26._o sozomen_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n than_o he_o who_o relate_v the_o fact_n say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o come_v near_o to_o any_o such_o appeal_v only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o the_o general_n but_o another_o that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o fact_n condemn_v it_o that_o be_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o disallow_v of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v a_o general_n council_n call_v that_o he_o write_v some_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o what_o remedy_n can_v we_o apply_v to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o synodical_a judgement_n so_o i_o have_v say_v a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o must_v assemble_v one_o and_o according_o he_o send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n hâ—norius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o
they_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._o this_o maxim_n thaâ—_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n prove_v in_o express_a term_n 1_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o example_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a counsel_n consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o their_o own_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a as_o also_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o counsel_n have_v be_v allow_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o we_o must_v yet_o undertake_v a_o great_a task_n and_o show_v that_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o popeâ—â—_n the_o decision_n of_o doctor_n the_o opinion_n of_o university_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 2_o we_o can_v scarce_o bring_v aught_o from_o they_o any_o high_a than_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 5._o by_o reason_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o on_o foot_n and_o they_o never_o think_v of_o resolve_v iâ—_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n and_o create_v another_o in_o â—â—ed_n of_o those_o two_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n namely_o alexander_n the_o fifth_n and_o for_o the_o fact_n hear_v what_o nauclerâ—â—_n say_v of_o it_o 47._o it_o be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o pretend_a deposition_n of_o the_o pope_n principal_o by_o laurence_n de_fw-fr rodulâ—is_n doctor_n in_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n at_o florence_n to_o wit_n whether_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o two_o pope_n scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o the_o open_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual_a collusion_n do_v dissemble_v it_o and_o that_o a_o most_o wicked_a schism_n be_v very_o harmful_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o i_o say_v the_o cardinal_n may_v call_v a_o councellâ—_n and_o both_o pope_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o appear_v but_o persist_v in_o their_o contumâ—â—y_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o whether_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o law_n it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v without_o contradiction_n they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o and_o canonical_o do_v 3_o as_o for_o that_o of_o constance_n the_o formal_a decree_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n 5._o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n do_v ordaiâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a hâ—â—h_a itâ—_n power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papal_a forasmuch_o as_o concerneâ—_n â—_z the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n this_o iâ—_n the_o former_a decree_n but_o the_o sâ—â—ond_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synodâ—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d other_o tâ—â—â—â—to_n appertain_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n and_o shall_v be_v several_o punish_v yea_o and_o that_o with_o recourse_n if_o need_v requâ—â—e_v to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n these_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o insert_v â—ord_n for_o word_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1434_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o session_n hold_v 1439._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seveâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o yeaâ—e_n 1438_o confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o transcribe_v it_o verbatimâ—_n into_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n 4_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n of_o lausanne_n in_o the_o year_n 1449_o where_o pope_n felix_n abjure_v the_o popedomeâ—_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o place_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o general_n one_o contain_v only_o four_o piece_n to_o witâ—_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o pope_n felixâ—_n a_o general_a absolution_n of_o excommunication_n the_o new_a creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o ensue_a place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o first_o act_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o strong_a and_o ready_a succour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n now_o more_o stir_v than_o ever_o do_v not_o only_o shake_v but_o be_v already_o bear_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v not_o yet_o quite_o oâ—t_v of_o memory_n to_o wit_n â—o_o wit_n that_o a_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n councellâ—_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v set_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—o_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n it_o be_v say_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n aâ—_n peace_n and_o union_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o thomas_n the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o in_o his_o obedience_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o onâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pope_n ought_v to_o do_v have_v understand_v by_o credible_a information_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o preservation_n &_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v &_o declare_v at_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n &_o renew_v at_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basilâ—_n &_o receive_v preach_v and_o dogmatical_o deliver_v by_o the_o prelate_n king_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o general_a synod_n lawful_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v above_o rehearse_v 5_o in_o the_o year_n 1512_o there_o be_v another_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n afterward_o remove_v tâ—_n milan_n where_o these_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v afterward_o confirmedâ—_n so_o say_v king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 16_o of_o june_n 1512._o verify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n together_o with_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n to_o they_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr viâ—_n cajetano_n entitle_v de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilii_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n and_o likewise_o against_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o seek_v proof_n abroad_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o do_v
sufficient_o prove_v it_o see_v here_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o seâ—â—ion_n the_o holy_a general_n synod_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o council_n general_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a do_v ordain_v and_o declare_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o his_o holy_a synod_n nor_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o the_o head_n as_o the_o member_n pope_n and_o till_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a be_v extinguish_v till_o the_o warre_v which_o be_v a_o prepare_v among_o christian_n be_v accord_v yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o with_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o agree_v thereuntoâ—_n always_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n there_o it_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n here_o underwritten_a contain_v in_o the_o five_o session_n thereof_o shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o lie_v and_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o decree_n and_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o most_o true_a as_o they_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v make_v a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n estate_n and_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v with_o contumacy_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o edict_n ordinance_n and_o command_v of_o this_o sacred_a sâ—nod_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o decree_n be_v there_o insert_v at_o large_a but_o we_o have_v here_o cut_v they_o short_a because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o before_o 6_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n make_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o confirmation_n â—nd_v place_n the_o true_a validity_n of_o counsel_n in_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v in_o at_o these_o general_n counsel_n either_o in_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o presidence_n or_o the_o approbation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o pisa_n where_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o maxim_n be_v lay_v hear_v what_o pope_n alexandâ—r_n the_o five_o say_v of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o â—is_n death_n 5._o that_o heâ—_n think_v and_o beleeuâ—d_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o void_a of_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n naucleruâ—_n report_v the_o same_o word_n pope_n alâ—xandâ—r_n the_o five_o say_v hâ—_n towâ—rdâ—_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeâ—ship_n â—7_z begin_v to_o find_v himself_o very_o ill_o and_o perceive_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o call_v the_o cardinal_n protest_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o death_n which_o he_o see_v bâ—â—orâ—â—is_n eye_n which_o he_o do_v no_o way_n fear_v as_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a life_n that_o he_o very_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o deâ—reed_v and_o with_o integrity_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n 7_o that_o of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o lawful_a pope_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n his_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o thâ—_n first_o session_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o himself_o also_o diâ—_n preside_v theâ—eâ—_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v a_o brew_n against_o he_o he_o take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n without_o bid_v adieu_o and_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o many_o crime_n by_o he_o commit_v himself_o approve_v this_o condemnation_n â—â—â—_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o aâ—ts_n of_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o same_o council_n as_o it_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o last_o session_n 8_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o â—_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o bull_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o send_v his_o procuration_n to_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o martin_n successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o same_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o express_a term_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sixteen_o and_o eighteen_o session_n basilieâ—sis_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o confirm_v also_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bull._n thus_o much_o of_o pope_n 9_o as_o for_o doctor_n and_o commentator_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o either_o law_n there_o be_v abundance_n which_o either_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o bishoprique_n or_o benefice_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n mercenary_n have_v ascribe_v as_o much_o power_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o write_n as_o ever_o they_o desire_v yea_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o dare_v arrogace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o that_o have_v refute_v their_o error_n and_o have_v teach_v the_o pure_a trâ—th_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o counsel_n superiority_n and_o their_o authority_n over_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n ult_n cusan_a the_o cardinal_n of_o election_n florence_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugenium_fw-la calis_n the_o bishop_n of_o electionib_fw-la panormo_n mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n pap._n james_n cajetano_n almain_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n william_n part_n okkam_n 24._o marsilius_n of_o milan_n concilii_fw-la herman_n the_o monk_n ecclesiae_fw-la james_n paradise_n of_o chartres_n fine_a joannes_n of_o paris_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o praelatorum_fw-la immola_fw-la conciâ—iis_fw-la ludovicus_n romanus_n pap._n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n 1._o william_n of_o montferrat_n 13._o vincentius_n in_o his_o allegation_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n vi_o the_o opinion_n of_o university_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o province_n 1_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n have_v also_o give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n resolve_v to_o carry_v themselves_o neuter_n as_o in_o conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o say_v university_n withstand_v this_o neutrality_n stout_o and_o strong_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o see_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o felix_n the_o five_o elect_v in_o his_o place_n that_o therefore_o the_o first_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o schismatical_a and_o the_o last_o obey_v as_o legitimate_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o favour_v eugenius_n likewise_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n above_o all_o as_o nicholas_n clemangiis_n tell_v we_o as_o do_v also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o university_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o head_n of_o their_o answer_n we_o shall_v forbear_v from_o relate_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o prolixity_n 2_o the_o university_n of_o cullen_n be_v require_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o make_v a_o little_a tract_n some_o piece_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o obey_v of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a which_o no_o man_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v without_o their_o synodical_a consent_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n the_o first_o part_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o
in_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o as_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o good_a write_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v confirm_v there_o have_v be_v infinite_a book_n and_o treatise_n write_v of_o it_o already_o the_o second_o part_n be_v clear_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n the_o servant_n the_o scholar_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n his_o master_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o mistress_n and_o the_o pedagogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o chief_a servant_n style_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o feign_a humility_n but_o in_o a_o catholic_a verity_n christ_n servant_n servant_n and_o the_o principal_a among_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o then_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o rectour_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n in_o christ_n corporal_a absence_n who_o be_v always_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o present_a and_o by_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n which_o be_v another_o new_a eve_n sacramental_o take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o th'apostle_n witness_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n synodical_o assemble_v be_v a_o judicial_a consistory_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a inasmuch_o as_o no_o party_n can_v transfer_v or_o dissolve_v the_o judge_n seat_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o not_o under_o the_o church_n use_v not_o a_o mere_a borrow_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a key_n but_o a_o absolute_a free_a princedom_n a_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o king_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o â—aith_v not_o feed_v thy_o own_o beside_o if_o the_o part_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o thing_n contain_v over_o the_o continent_n the_o particular_a badness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v oversway_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n intention_n and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a build_v upon_o the_o immovable_a rock_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o move_a to_o a_o movable_a and_o err_a prince_n against_o which_o say_v saint_n jerom_n neither_o vice_n nor_o heresy_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v 3_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n concern_v the_o receive_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o they_o direct_v to_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1440_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o set_v which_o of_o the_o two_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o eugenius_n or_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v show_v the_o validity_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v prove_v thus_o although_o the_o pope_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v so_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n great_a or_o more_o principal_a than_o he_o nor_o indeed_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o no_o catholic_n that_o will_v understand_v the_o maâ—ter_n can_v eâ—er_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o firm_a and_o subsistant_fw-la general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o superior_a in_o matter_n that_o concern_v faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n at_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o basil_n in_o these_o word_n that_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a opinion_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v pope_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v this_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n reason_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a at_o last_o they_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v then_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o faith_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n &_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o every_o man_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o also_o consider_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n continue_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a until_o this_o day_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o three_o thing_n be_v infer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o pope_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o command_v contrary_a thing_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n electour_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v the_o pope_n the_o second_o that_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o be_v command_v contrary_a thing_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o sacred_a council_n and_o not_o to_o eugenius_n yea_o to_o account_v he_o no_o pope_n see_v the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n felix_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n 4_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o salizburg_n upon_o his_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o second_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basil_n have_v full_a power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o create_v another_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_o declare_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o holy_a council_n whâ—ch_n represent_v it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v place_v in_o papal_a dignity_n afterward_o they_o add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v already_o together_o with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n papal_a and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o at_o the_o general_n council_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a precedent_n from_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v appeal_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o from_o the_o council_n neither_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o lustre_n to_o wit_n in_o what_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n to_o appeal_v from_o a_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o appeal_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o preside_v in_o a_o sacred_a council_n for_o such_o thing_n unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n as_o a_o more_o just_a judge_n than_o he_o 5_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n give_v also_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o point_n unto_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o hungary_n consonant_n unto_o the_o former_a but_o far_o more_o large_a contain_v some_o very_a pretty_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v only_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o their_o resolution_n be_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v counsel_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o he_o be_v head_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v full_a power_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ._n this_o proposition_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v its_o proof_n and_o foundation_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o repeat_v they_o hereafter_o these_o be_v the_o two_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v here_o before_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o man_n content_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n they_o proceed_v unto_o the_o four_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o foâ—mer_a conclusion_n let_v this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o also_o of_o every_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o do_v represent_v it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n condition_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o condign_a punishment_n this_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v how_o that_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o respect_n they_o add_v all_o which_o fact_n of_o that_o council_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v whether_o a_o â—enerall_a council_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n which_o every_o body_n that_o have_v any_o judgement_n may_v easy_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o in_o those_o day_n but_o continue_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o superiority_n either_o in_o his_o action_n or_o affection_n he_o not_o only_o be_v not_o superior_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ill_o opinion_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o deficient_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v further_a say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o gloss_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o for_o the_o affirmative_a sometime_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n we_o must_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o case_n express_v in_o their_o decree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o faith_n or_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o case_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o so_o of_o other_o in_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v strong_o confident_a of_o the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n i_o can_v yet_o extract_v some_o other_o passage_n but_o see_v here_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 6_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o university_n of_o france_n which_o have_v all_o approve_a this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n prince_n which_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o several_a counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o poland_n but_o be_v all_o synodical_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n together_o with_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n who_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n 7_o and_o for_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o dignity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o have_v she_o perform_v the_o brave_a exploit_n in_o this_o regard_n for_o she_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n but_o even_o after_o that_o when_o she_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v they_o in_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o the_o concordat_n make_v with_o king_n francis_n she_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n with_o such_o masculine_a and_o generous_a term_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n may_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o certain_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o bâ—foâ—e_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n 8_o beside_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o prosecution_n of_o those_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n do_v she_o the_o honour_n to_o desire_v she_o to_o write_v against_o cajetans_n book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o she_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o holy_a council_n of_o pisa_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o by_o way_n of_o continuation_n remove_v to_o
what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v but_o of_o base_a aloy_v for_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o quote_v of_o the_o author_n for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o whit_n strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o general_n that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n only_o so_o many_o prelate_n as_o obey_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o not_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o will_v enervate_v what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n from_o the_o begin_n till_o the_o end_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o prelate_n which_o acknowledge_v gregory_n for_o pope_n 4._o never_o assist_v at_o it_o but_o persist_v with_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o schism_n even_o till_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v legitimate_a and_o approve_a only_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a he_o except_v that_o session_n wherein_o these_o decree_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v not_o then_o such_o say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o decision_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o father_n then_o when_o it_o make_v these_o decree_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n except_o two_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndiques_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o university_n in_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o person_n of_o another_o quality_n in_o such_o abundauce_n that_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o horse_n be_v see_v to_o arrive_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o navelerus_n testify_v this_o council_n i_o say_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o schismatical_a prelate_n now_o let_v any_o man_n be_v judge_n if_o any_o thing_n firm_a and_o strong_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o counsel_n now_o that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o mention_v be_v at_o the_o enact_v of_o those_o decree_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o four_o session_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o thirtith_n of_o march_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o general_n session_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o father_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o formality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v certain_a constitution_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o council_n the_o tenure_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o hereafter_o which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_n council_n henry_n de_fw-fr piro_n proctor_n and_o syndic_n for_o the_o german_a nation_n do_v desire_n in_o behalf_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o decree_v mention_v may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a be_v require_v by_o the_o proctor_n and_o syndic_n of_o all_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o university_n the_o school_n and_o ambassador_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n frederic_n burgrave_n of_o noremberg_n ralf_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n madesburg_n count_v bertold_v de_fw-la vrsinis_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n poland_n norwey_n cyprus_n navarre_n and_o also_o john_n viscount_n of_o milan_n the_o marquesse_n of_o montferrat_n and_o divers_a other_o noble_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v two_o schismatical_a pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n 4_o now_o that_o these_o father_n be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n before_o those_o decree_n be_v maâ—e_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o their_o deposition_n be_v decree_v before_o that_o of_o constance_n by_o mutual_a consent_n say_v he_o they_o deprive_v gregory_n and_o benet_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12._o all_o nation_n assent_v to_o that_o so_o hard_a sentence_n except_o the_o nether_a spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o armaniac_a who_o favour_v pope_n benet_n now_o this_o deposition_n together_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n of_o pisa_n â—_o be_v confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v these_o two_o pope_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o wit_n only_o those_o prelate_n which_o obey_v john_n for_o those_o which_o obey_v gregory_n and_o benet_n do_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n he_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o controversy_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v john_n for_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o be_v so_o ever_o after_o until_o his_o condemnation_n 24._o platina_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v create_v at_o bononia_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v he_o that_o assist_v in_o some_o session_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o at_o the_o four_o and_o five_o where_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n but_o he_o be_v lawful_a pope_n tho_o and_o continue_v so_o still_o till_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o condemn_v which_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o lewd_a life_n and_o those_o crime_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o four_o session_n come_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o he_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v 4._o that_o his_o sudden_a departure_n be_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a air_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o condemnation_n approve_v of_o all_o â—_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o conform_v himself_o to_o every_o ordinance_n deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n 11._o and_o that_o he_o ratify_v the_o process_n make_v against_o himself_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a that_o it_o can_v err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n pope_n 5_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n certain_a what_o follow_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v not_o deliberate_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o we_o come_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o the_o council_n have_v not_o its_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o strike_v the_o stroke_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o account_v legitimate_a by_o all_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v thank_v even_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o have_v approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n slye_v to_o his_o distinction_n say_v he_o confirm_v only_o such_o decree_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v make_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o use_n in_o other_o counsel_n after_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n
without_o any_o examination_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v do_v not_o the_o passage_n above_o recite_v show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v any_o dispute_v or_o controversy_n about_o it_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n do_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o it_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o less_o valid_a because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o two_o hundred_o father_n by_o so_o many_o cardinal_n 5._o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n and_o decree_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o at_o two_o several_a session_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v maturelie_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o beside_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o register_v the_o decree_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o act_n but_o not_o the_o dispute_v for_o example_n aenaeas_n silvius_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a of_o very_o deep_a and_o difficult_a dispute_n that_o be_v controvert_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o this_o very_a point_n 3._o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n will_v find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o bare_a decree_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o discussion_n which_o be_v of_o they_o 6_o when_o eugenius_n his_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o forthwith_o admit_v say_v the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v depute_v that_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o may_v advise_v whether_o these_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o coercitive_a presidence_n and_o full_a authority_n such_o as_o they_o demand_v or_o no._n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o that_o deliberation_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o coercitive_a presidence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v afterward_o consult_v upon_o it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n read_v now_o the_o seventeen_o session_n of_o that_o council_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o bare_a resolution_n without_o a_o word_n of_o this_o above_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_v and_o lawyer_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a do_v not_o pass_v these_o two_o decree_n till_o they_o have_v thorough_o examine_v they_o especial_o consider_v the_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n again_o 7_o bellarmine_n wrong_v they_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o retort_v his_o exposition_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o not_o make_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o sup_v up_o the_o porridge_n which_o be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o his_o exposition_n by_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la he_o will_v exempt_v those_o decree_n from_o pope_n martin_n approbation_n the_o word_n to_o a_o understand_a man_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o synodaliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o full_a assembly_n and_o in_o two_o several_a session_n what_o will_v he_o more_o 8_o but_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o question_v or_o controvert_v of_o old_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o poland_n eugenius_n who_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o undoubted_a and_o argue_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o receive_a and_o irreproveable_a authority_n pope_n martin_n do_v sufficient_o approve_v it_o when_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n 39_o to_o believe_v and_o maintain_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a general_n counsel_n 1._o when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n consider_v that_o that_o decree_n put_v a_o cavesson_n upon_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o a_o council_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o call_n of_o councelsâ—_n 39_o limit_v he_o the_o time_n and_o form_n of_o convocation_n and_o all_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n debarâ—ing_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o delay_v the_o convocation_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n approve_v that_o of_o constance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 9_o we_o add_v that_o pope_n felix_n do_v likewise_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o full_a and_o express_a term_n 39_o set_v down_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n word_n for_o word_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o pope_n yet_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o into_o question_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o that_o point_n it_o be_v say_v he_o lawful_o begin_v but_o unlawful_o end_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_o continue_v and_o end_v this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o first_o because_o cardinal_n julian_n his_o legate_n be_v present_a there_o when_o those_o decree_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v 1_o with_o full_a power_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n second_o by_o his_o bull_n extant_a among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n behold_v here_o the_o very_a word_n 16._o we_o denounce_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o say_a general_n council_n of_o basil_n be_v and_o be_v lawful_o continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n it_o first_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o prosecute_v about_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o belong_v thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v dissolve_v by_o those_o word_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o mean_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o membersâ—_n and_o other_o specify_v before_o platina_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v he_o guide_a himself_o by_o bad_a counsel_n he_o put_v all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o confusion_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o arm_n and_o authorize_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n this_o testimony_n can_v â—ee_n reject_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o historian_n passionate_o affect_v towards_o eâ—genius_n 10_o nauclerus_fw-la give_v the_o like_a testimony_n 48._o eugenius_n say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o bonony_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v then_o at_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o disobey_v he_o but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o warn_v he_o two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o come_v to_o basil_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o proper_a place_n and_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o prevaricator_n and_o contumacious_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v with_o their_o language_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o his_o letter_n apostolical_a give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o go_v thither_o when_o the_o legate_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preside_v there_o 18_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o assist_v there_o in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o of_o some_o other_o prince_n the_o foresay_a decree_n concern_v the_o counsel_n authority_n over_o the_o pope_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o next_o session_n follow_v 17._o yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o admittance_n and_o incorporation_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o coercitive_a presidence_n grant_v unto_o they_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n as_o appear_v
by_o those_o decree_n whereto_o the_o university_n of_o cracovia_n add_v in_o the_o forementioned_a advice_n that_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o any_o other_o on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n nor_o he_o himself_o do_v complain_v of_o it_o pope_n 11_o the_o second_o pope_n be_v felix_n the_o five_o who_o be_v lawful_o create_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o who_o some_o year_n afterward_o do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n for_o quietness_n sake_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resignation_n that_o he_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o resignation_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v quote_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 12_o the_o three_o be_v nicholas_n the_o five_o who_o in_o general_a term_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o felix_n in_o that_o behalf_n bellarmine_n deny_v it_o restrain_v that_o confirmation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v touch_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o general_a clause_n in_o the_o bull_n sessionem_fw-la we_o approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o the_o act_n deed_n grant_n gift_n indult_n disposition_n and_o ordinance_n although_o they_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a and_o although_o they_o require_v a_o special_a declaration_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v as_o express_v which_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v as_o well_o by_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o amedeus_n call_v in_o his_o obedience_n felix_n the_o five_o as_o by_o those_o that_o continue_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanne_n as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_a pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n he_o have_v former_o make_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o he_o and_o to_o approve_v their_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o confirmation_n which_o passage_n we_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 13_o last_o bellarmine_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o buckler_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v condemn_v this_o of_o basil._n 19_o he_o put_v eugenius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n till_o the_o sixteen_o session_n who_o hap_n it_o be_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o to_o preside_v there_o which_o they_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v those_o same_o decree_n with_o eugenius_n he_o join_v his_o council_n of_o ferrara_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n be_v there_o in_o person_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n ambassador_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o floâ—entini_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o all_o this_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v know_v he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o ferrara_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1438_o at_o which_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v none_o about_o the_o first_o 14_o he_o say_v further_a that_o all_o the_o church_n reject_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o for_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v take_v for_o pope_n by_o some_o few_o prince_n and_o nation_n after_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n reject_v those_o decree_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o approve_a the_o one_o who_o dislike_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o eugenius_n and_o in_o deed_n king_n charles_n the_o seven_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n clemangiis_fw-la that_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o true_a council_n that_o he_o never_o approve_v that_o of_o ferrara_n that_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o election_n of_o felix_n he_o never_o yet_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o now_o approve_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n approve_v which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n before_o stay_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v express_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a penalty_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o general_n council_n of_o basil._n basâ—l_n this_o author_n be_v irreproveable_a consider_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n to_o cause_v that_o council_n to_o cease_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o there_o dispute_v against_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o afterward_o recant_v in_o his_o write_n 15_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o pretend_a rejection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n concern_v only_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o all_o beside_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o the_o king_n protest_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o church_n due_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o divers_a honest_a and_o grave_a personage_n doubt_v whether_o the_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n make_v at_o basil_n be_v well_o and_o canonical_o perform_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o assembly_n then_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o proceed_v to_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o important_a the_o king_n persist_v and_o remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o eugenius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o second_o of_o september_n 1440_o and_o be_v print_v with_o a_o oration_n of_o mâ—_n john_n gerson_n all_o the_o 1438._o historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o council_n do_v high_o commâ—nd_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o for_o the_o end_n they_o say_v that_o be_v shameful_a 16_o bellarmine_n say_v further_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o as_o also_o pope_n felix_n who_o they_o have_v create_v do_v yield_v to_o nicholas_n the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n we_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o quietness_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n felix_n do_v resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o yield_v to_o nicholas_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o session_n have_v it_o and_o that_o nicholas_n be_v create_v pope_n anew_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lausanne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o this_o very_a pope_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n there_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o peace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v entire_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a synod_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a with_o mature_a and_o concordant_a
so_o as_o that_o our_o pragmatique_a and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n stand_v good_a still_o beside_o it_o be_v abrogate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contumacy_n of_o prelate_n chapiters_n parliament_n layman_n &_o other_o french_a which_o stand_v upon_o that_o pragmatique_a who_o have_v be_v cite_v divers_a time_n in_o vain_a loe_o here_o now_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o proceed_v answer_v to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n after_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n make_v to_o compass_v that_o mean_n what_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o compact_n and_o as_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o make_v afterward_o by_o the_o same_o session_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v make_v only_o about_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v upon_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n 31_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n put_v in_o a_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n about_o the_o abrogation_n both_o of_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n mat._n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n testify_v by_o that_o very_a act_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o this_o university_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o heretical_a unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o thesis_n be_v ordinary_o propose_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o one_o whereof_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o have_v it_o in_o my_o custody_n conceive_v in_o these_o term_n concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eminet_fw-la maximè_fw-la a_o council_n be_v eminent_o far_o above_o the_o pope_n chap._n viii_o a_o refutation_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o pope_n leo_n with_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n urge_v to_o prove_v his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o lightness_n of_o belmines_n reason_n 10._o we_o must_v answer_v those_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n leo_n then_o and_o his_o conventicle_n after_o they_o have_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o may_v call_v change_n and_o dissolve_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o underprop_v it_o with_o divers_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o athanasius_n be_v present_a write_v to_o felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n how_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n have_v decree_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2_o this_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n felix_n which_o be_v suspect_v for_o supposititious_a by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o clear_a insight_n and_o which_o know_v how_o they_o can_v tell_v to_o forge_v thing_n at_o rome_n where_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n they_o have_v keep_v this_o of_o make_v dead_a man_n speak_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v genuine_a our_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v be_v valid_a unless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v summon_v thither_o see_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o they_o as_o other_o patriarch_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o of_o his_o remoteness_n by_o reason_n that_o general_o counsel_n be_v most_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v for_o his_o ordinary_a legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n corinth_n crete_n and_o other_o of_o those_o country_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o not_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v it_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n trullo_n 3_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n leo_n remove_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n complain_v of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o 23._o ephesus_n consâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o call_v another_o in_o italy_n to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o former_a that_o he_o employ_v chalced_fw-la valentinian_n the_o empress_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n to_o obtain_v that_o request_n of_o theodosius_n who_o play_v the_o deaf_a man_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o â—_o epist_n that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a not_o in_o italy_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n that_o the_o same_o 41._o leo_n have_v entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o those_o emperor_n hand_n 39_o that_o they_o afterward_o translate_v that_o council_n from_o nice_a to_o chalcedon_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v another_o man_n that_o leo_n translate_v it_o from_o ephesus_n to_o chalcedon_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a who_o can_v better_o know_v than_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o grant_v that_o he_o transfer_v the_o council_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n to_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v above_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o transfer_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o make_v they_o come_v all_o in_o corpse_n after_o they_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o 4_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o give_v his_o precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sienna_n power_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o any_o mâ—ntion_n make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o council_n if_o leo_n and_o his_o council_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o those_o other_o precedent_a counsel_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o month_n before_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o councl_n or_o in_o case_n of_o his_o default_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v once_o appoint_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o two_o part_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n this_o pope_n martin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o councellâ—_n do_v nominate_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 44._o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o express_a term_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o go_v to_o keep_v that_o council_n the_o same_o martin_n send_v forth_o a_o bull_n contain_v the_o creation_n of_o his_o precedent_n to_o assist_v there_o declare_v the_o nomination_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n basil._n and_o give_v they_o power_n upon_o lawful_a cause_n to_o translate_v it_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o to_o prorogue_v it_o dissolve_v it_o preside_v at_o it_o make_v decree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a eodem_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 5_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sienna_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o change_v the_o place_n they_o consult_v upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o basil_n 1._o so_o say_v the_o act_n the_o precedent_n convoke_v the_o deputy_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o present_a council_n of_o sienna_n about_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o the_o future_a council_n and_o anon_o after_o they_o do_v nominate_v and_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n unanimous_o and_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o precedent_n assent_v to_o the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o that_o martin_n do_v
attempt_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n he_o i_o say_v who_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o as_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n 6_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a synod_n have_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n to_o pope_n and_o have_v obey_v their_o injunction_n and_o command_n with_o all_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o say_v so_o much_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v for_o reverence_v sake_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n counsel_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o wrestle_v for_o honour_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o translation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o other_o of_o the_o exarchat_v into_o their_o city_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v scarce_o any_o less_o than_o he_o sometime_o more_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o sometime_o less_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o part_n ever_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o for_o want_n of_o challenge_v they_o have_v often_o turn_v the_o fair_a proffer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o into_o strict_a obligation_n and_o have_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n let_v we_o grant_v they_o some_o special_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n from_o all_o these_o honour_n and_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v as_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o staff_n there_o 7_o the_o last_o be_v more_o press_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o humble_a obedience_n which_o general_n counsel_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v those_o example_n which_o be_v urge_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n grant_v it_o to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o obey_v his_o decree_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o pope_n celestine_n in_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o entreat_v the_o same_o cyrill_n to_o cause_n that_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v define_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o presidence_n be_v draw_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o speak_v some_o magnificent_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n advancement_n but_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o great_a booty_n save_v only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o eastern_a ibid._n and_o to_o this_o intent_n the_o synod_n decree_v consider_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o determine_v they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v constant_a to_o their_o promise_n and_o present_o they_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o a_o godly_a zealâ—_n for_o although_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n do_v not_o permit_v all_o that_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o devout_a celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o preside_v among_o they_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n conformable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o have_v declare_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o degree_n and_o celestine_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n have_v signify_v by_o his_o letter_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v send_v to_o cyrill_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o well-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v and_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n substitute_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v now_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o by_o other_o letter_n direct_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v here_o at_o ephesus_n by_o your_o command_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o his_o legate_n which_o do_v represent_v at_o this_o present_a his_o person_n in_o the_o council_n all_o this_o they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 8_o now_o if_o they_o call_v this_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n 16._o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v by_o cyril_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o cyril_n he_o whole_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v strict_o examine_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o celestine_n yea_o and_o mend_v something_o which_o do_v not_o run_v well_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o contradict_v it_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honour's_n which_o he_o take_v in_o great_a disgust_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o this_o piece_n be_v indeed_o to_o his_o advantage_n 23._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o without_o preside_v there_o as_o we_o have_v express_v at_o large_a in_o another_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o humble_a obedience_n in_o question_n they_o must_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o than_o be_v to_o pope_n agatho_n hadrian_n and_o nicholas_n in_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o counsel_n 9_o the_o council_n that_o yield_v the_o most_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o eight_o general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n which_o grant_v hadrians_n legate_n the_o presidence_n which_o the_o rest_n never_o do_v and_o which_o decree_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o pope_n but_o it_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v he_o humble_a obeisance_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o its_o superior_a as_o be_v pretend_v 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v the_o declaration_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o they_o say_v be_v invalid_a because_o it_o want_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_n and_o pope_n leo_n declaration_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o those_o bishop_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o learned_a french_a man_n to_o who_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v which_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o pope_n cunning_a to_o manage_v their_o design_n they_o condemn_v indeed_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o why_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o do_v just_o reject_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n hilarii_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o province_n as_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o some_o body_n we_o send_v you_o the_o copy_n hereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n neither_o in_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v nor_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v send_v every_o year_n
paschal_n tell_v how_o they_o have_v read_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o command_v the_o marchionesse_n maud_n that_o as_o she_o will_v have_v her_o sin_n remit_v she_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o and_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v by_o what_o authority_n either_o he_o or_o other_o can_v do_v it_o just_o and_o afterward_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o paschal_n o_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n hitherto_o thou_o observe_v the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v discreet_o and_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v it_o whence_o be_v then_o this_o new_a authority_n whereby_o impunity_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o liberty_n of_o commit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v offer_v to_o delinquent_n without_o confession_n and_o penance_n what_o a_o gap_n have_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n o_o mother_n god_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a 935._o 4_o the_o story_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o a_o english_a monk_n be_v very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1258_o there_o come_v into_o england_n a_o certain_a friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n call_v mansuetus_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o mr._n herlot_n be_v instruct_v with_o a_o great_a power_n insomuch_o that_o change_v their_o vow_n he_o absolve_v all_o the_o royalist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o justify_v excommunicate_v falsifier_n and_o perjure_a person_n whereupon_o divers_a delinquent_n take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v for_o the_o facility_n of_o pardon_n give_v occasion_n to_o sin_n but_o wise_a man_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o lewdness_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v commit_v shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 5_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o bull_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o summary_n of_o many_o other_o grant_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1539_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n print_v at_o chartres_n by_o philip_n hotot_n the_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o fraternity_n loe_o here_o the_o very_a word_n give_v and_o grant_v furthermore_o to_o the_o say_v faithful_a christian_n which_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o entrance_n full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o confess_v and_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n devout_o receive_v beside_o three_o time_n in_o their_o life_n a_o like_a plenary_a pardon_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o jubily_n furthermore_o unto_o the_o say_a brethren_n such_o as_o shall_v accompany_v the_o say_a bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a folk_n or_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impediment_n can_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o accompany_v as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o shall_v assist_v at_o procession_n and_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o say_a brethren_n as_o above_z say_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n for_o every_o time_n they_o shall_v so_o assist_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v visit_v the_o say_a church_n every_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n ten_o year_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o as_o many_o quarentain_n say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la â—ary_a every_o friday_n behold_v yet_o another_o article_n which_o go_v further_o as_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o the_o commentary_n as_o also_o power_n to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o every_o the_o privilege_n indult_n exemption_n liberty_n immunity_n plenary_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o image_n of_o st._n saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o charity_n and_o great_a hospital_n of_o st._n james_n in_o augusta_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n st._n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n of_o the_o florentine_a nation_n of_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n champâ—_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr verboâ—_n together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n grace_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o our_o predecessor_n to_o those_o which_o visit_v the_o say_a church_n or_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o successor_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o 6_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o bull_n be_v set_v down_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n brother-hoodsâ—_a and_o hospital_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o grant_v they_o among_o who_o be_v name_v sixtus_n gregory_n innocent_n celestine_n clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o innocent_a and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o but_o we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o scarcity_n of_o copy_n the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worshipful_a fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n new_o found_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n together_o with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n confirm_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a denomination_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o rome_n erect_v or_o to_o be_v erect_v which_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o take_v out_o of_o those_o bull_n make_v thereupon_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n now_o reign_v give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n fâ—llowing_v the_o pardon_n indulgence_n jubily_n and_o plenary_a remission_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o visit_v the_o altar_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n hereafter_o declare_v and_o express_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o christian_a desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n may_v purchase_v and_o come_v by_o they_o 7_o and_o first_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n verify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o but_o make_v valid_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n now_o reign_v 8_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o hospital_n of_o st._n james_n in_o augusta_n 9_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n and_o of_o st._n cosinas_fw-la and_o damianus_n of_o rome_n 10_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a camp_n of_o rome_n 11_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o st._n saviour_n ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 12_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o rome_n 13_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o great_a hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o saxia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o rome_n 14_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o lady_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la of_o rome_n the_o catalogue_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o indulgence_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o grant_v they_o and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v have_v 15_o first_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o procession_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n pope_n celebrate_v upon_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n provide_v they_o be_v confess_v and_o penitent_a or_o have_v a_o full_a resolution_n to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n plenary_a pardon_n to_o those_o of_o
quarantain_n of_o true_a pardon_n 40_o and_o the_o say_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n here_o above_o mention_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o that_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v 41_o medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar_n general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n â—n_o our_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o precious_a bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n immunity_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v press_v more_o earnest_o and_o devout_o to_o come_v and_o honour_v the_o so_o admirable_a bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o dignity_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwicke_n of_o chartres_n require_v have_v communicate_v and_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o institute_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_a grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o domenic_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n deane_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o devout_a and_o catholic_a fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n the_o six_o of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_a indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_a mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siquis_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o upon_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o july_n subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n 42_o see_v here_o how_o the_o pope_n play_n with_o their_o indulgence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o of_o they_o which_o preside_v by_o their_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n be_v require_v heretofore_o in_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v then_o hold_v as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o menda_n in_o that_o of_o vienna_n in_o dauphiny_a 15._o who_o among_o other_o point_n by_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n put_v this_o for_o one_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o provide_v a_o competent_a remedy_n for_o this_o and_o beside_o to_o cause_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o currier_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cease_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n baâ—il_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o hasty_a break_v up_o of_o that_o council_n by_o clement_n the_o five_o that_o reformation_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o 40._o 43_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v by_o divers_a nation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o about_o indulgence_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n martinoâ—_n but_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v he_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o another_o time_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n indulg_n and_o in_o very_a much_o repute_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o deputy_n for_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v here_o make_v he_o declare_v his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n behold_v here_o his_o article_n 5._o 44_o the_o only_a supreme_a pope_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v by_o a_o plenary_a authority_n grant_v a_o total_a indulgence_n as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o fault_n 6._o 45_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v commute_v eternal_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a or_o absolve_v from_o punishment_n free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n beside_o his_o own_o 46_o the_o only_a pope_n christ_n can_v give_v indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o we_o find_v in_o divers_a grant_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o indulgâ—â—ceâ—_n in_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n 47_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n for_o so_o many_o million_o 10._o not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o year_n seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n after_o remission_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o commutation_n into_o temporal_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v penance_n so_o many_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v live_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o those_o year_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o his_o penance_n too_o 48_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 11â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la indulgential_a posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la if_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v the_o key_n aâ—'s_v pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o let_v good_a man_n such_o pain_n endure_v why_o do_v he_o not_o too_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a empty_v the_o place_n for_o purge_v soul_n design_v 49_o now_o whereas_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o hell_n that_o be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o ancâ—na_n for_o other_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o officiat_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n vicar_n both_o in_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a angustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a author_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n
can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o â—ext_n will_v be_v always_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o practitioner_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o 2_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dispense_n with_o humane_a law_n in_o all_o those_o case_n specify_v by_o gratian_n â—deo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n our_o law_n will_v henceforth_o scarce_o serve_v our_o turn_n neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o the_o canon_n for_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o they_o but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o make_v new_a law_n our_o glossatour_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n avow_v by_o the_o rota_n of_o rome_n go_v far_o further_o as_o thate_v proposuit_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o four_o evangelist_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v so_o far_o in_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o imagine_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v not_o need_v to_o put_v in_o that_o exception_n of_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v full_a sovereignty_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v especial_o consider_v our_o sophister_n maintain_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o regard_n pope_n be_v not_o content_a to_o dispense_v only_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o do_v it_o far_o better_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o always_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o these_o dispensation_n aim_v at_o two_o thing_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o greatness_n germany_n will_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o catholic_n assemble_v â—t_a a_o imperial_a diet_n at_o noremberg_n the_o year_n 1522_o when_o they_o say_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n expetendarum_fw-la such_o be_v divers_a impediment_n of_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o affinity_n common_a honesty_n spiritual_a and_o legal_a kindred's_n and_o consanguinity_n in_o many_o divers_a degree_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n be_v forbid_v which_o yet_o god_n create_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a humane_a constitution_n bind_v man_n so_o long_o till_o they_o can_v by_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o such_o law_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o dispensation_n so_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o the_o poor_a can_v compassâ—_n gratis_o and_o by_o such_o unlawful_a band_n of_o humane_a constitution_n there_o be_v not_o only_a aâ—_n huge_a mass_n of_o money_n drain_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o transport_v beyond_o the_o alpesâ—_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o iniquity_n be_v raise_v among_o christian_n themselves_o many_o offence_n and_o quarrel_n when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v themselves_o catch_v in_o these_o net_n foâ—_n no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v richeâ—â—alledâ—_n there_o this_o complaint_n be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o call_v that_o general_n conncell_n which_o be_v afterward_o hold_v at_o trent_n 4_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o germany_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o summarie_n of_o other_o grievance_n some_o year_n before_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o be_v this_o 167.6_o as_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o bull_n compact_n privilege_n and_o letter_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o late_a pope_n think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o transgress_v they_o by_o frequent_a dispensation_n suspension_n and_o repeal_v upon_o any_o man_n entreaty_n yea_o even_a oâ—_n some_o base_a fellow_n 5_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n legat_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ask_v pope_n zacharie_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v about_o a_o dispensation_n which_o a_o german_a assure_v he_o he_o have_v get_v of_o pope_n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n francicaâ—_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v first_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o to_o a_o cousin_n of_o he_o from_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a beside_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o have_v be_v a_o nun._n we_o know_v not_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o injustness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 6_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1150_o write_v to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o complain_v bitter_o of_o these_o dispensation_n what_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o do_v you_o forbid_v i_o to_o dispense_v pap._n no_o say_v he_o but_o only_a to_o dissipate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v you_o be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n but_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n 7_o the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o in_o corpse_n in_o the_o year_n 1246_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o put_v up_o divers_a grievance_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n draw_v by_o they_o which_o we_o read_v entire_a in_o the_o history_n of_o a_o english_a monk_n 677â—_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o england_n be_v further_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o frequent_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a nuncio_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la whereby_o the_o religion_n of_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o validity_n of_o write_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n the_o statute_n law_n &_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o disannul_v insomuch_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o englishman_n be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v thereby_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o so_o legal_o and_o moderate_o towards_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o revoke_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o proctor_n at_o rome_n 8_o the_o bishop_n of_o mâ—nda_n in_o gevaudan_n be_v command_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a part_n make_v some_o pretty_a note_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o decree_n say_v he_o that_o crassus_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o that_o he_o drink_v gold_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v obâ—â—â—â—eâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n 14._o 9_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n demand_v the_o like_a reformation_n 40._o for_o among_o other_o article_n of_o
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
the_o frequency_n of_o counsel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v year_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o general_n counsel_n but_o when_o he_o please_v for_o lo_o here_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n fiâ—em_fw-la if_o it_o chance_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o think_v there_o be_v not_o that_o require_v further_a declaration_n or_o determination_n beside_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v in_o this_o council_n the_o holy_a synod_n trust_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o call_v forth_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o treat_v about_o such_o a_o business_n out_o of_o those_o province_n especial_o where_o such_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v or_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a or_o by_o any_o other_o more_o commodious_a way_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o province_n be_v provide_v for_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n 2_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n past_o breech_a past_a tutor_n and_o correction_n to_o take_v away_o that_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o counsel'_v and_o leave_v the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o courtesy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o give_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o master_n have_v whip_v he_o into_o the_o scholar_n hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v monstrous_o debauch_v in_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n abomination_n and_o impiety_n be_v curb_v and_o bring_v under_o to_o some_o discipline_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n lausanne_n and_o the_o second_o of_o pisa._n where_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v depose_v where_o many_o good_a rule_n be_v make_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n tend_v principal_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v that_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o prolong_v the_o term_n but_o may_v abridge_v it_o if_o need_v require_v see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 39_o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o this_o perpetual_a edict_n that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v after_o this_o shall_v be_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o next_o after_o that_o within_o seven_o year_n immediate_o reckon_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o always_o after_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n for_o ever_o and_o afterward_o which_o term_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n may_v abridge_v upon_o some_o occasion_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o may_v not_o protract_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a 3_o this_o same_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n be_v add_v this_o exposition_n of_o it_o this_o holy_a synod_n do_v further_a declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v in_o any_o wise_a ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o forbiddance_n or_o prohibition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v prolong_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o three_o time_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sixteen_o session_n princip_n these_o same_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o second_o of_o pisa_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v by_o it_o antiquity_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n general_n counsel_n be_v very_o frequent_a counsel_n relatis_fw-la 4_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o decree_n abovementioned_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a tillage_n of_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o it_o extirpate_v heresy_n schism_n error_n correct_v excess_n reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o make_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n fertile_a whereas_o the_o cessation_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deliver_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o time_n past_a and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a make_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o whereunto_o we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n john_n gerson_n 10._o there_o never_o be_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v hereafter_o a_o more_o pernicious_a plague_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o general_n counsel_n whether_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n fine_a if_o so_o great_a and_o such_o enormous_a danger_n have_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v intermit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o useful_a and_o commodious_a the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o they_o will_v be_v 5_o he_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n which_o know_v not_o the_o shift_n and_o evasion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v about_o the_o hold_n of_o general_n counsel_n even_o after_o they_o have_v by_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v themselves_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o wile_n they_o have_v use_v to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v they_o the_o bicker_n and_o dispute_n they_o have_v have_v with_o counsel_n themselves_o about_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o same_o gerson_n witness_v as_o much_o in_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_n the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v general_n counsel_n 6_o everard_n bishop_n of_o salisburg_n in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n of_o germany_n hold_v about_o two_o hundred_o â—â—ares_n ago_o speak_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n boiorum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o sleight_n sacred_a assembly_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o law_n schismate_fw-la 7_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n who_o write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n say_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o all_o difficult_a case_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n the_o convocation_n whereof_o be_v frequent_a but_o in_o after_o time_n certain_a pope_n that_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n rather_o like_o earthly_a prince_n than_o like_v apostle_n never_o take_v any_o great_a care_n to_o call_v they_o from_o which_o neglect_n have_v spring_v much_o mischief_n 8_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la they_o tremble_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deal_v gentle_o but_o correct_v and_o amend_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v quite_o let_v go_v the_o reins_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o right_n be_v force_v to_o resume_v their_o authority_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_v of_o christendom_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n abolish_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o good_a order_n establish_v by_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o pragmatique_a sanction_n where_o the_o say_v decree_n be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o to_o require_v by_o his_o ambassador_n at_o trent_n the_o celebration_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o ten_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o demandsâ—_n to_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v because_o this_o entrench_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suppression_n of_o general_n counsel_n hook_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o himself_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o jesuit_n 1_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n institute_v by_o the_o two_o pope_n paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o vassal_n the_o
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o i_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o afterward_o recall_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o city_n and_o bishoprique_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o chilperic_n assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o try_v the_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n object_v against_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n ground_v upon_o this_o surmise_n 43._o that_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o king_n guntrand_n where_o he_o be_v acquit_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o leudastus_fw-la his_o accusâ—r_n excommunicate_v chilperic_n also_o upon_o a_o accusation_n bring_v by_o one_o suâ—nigisilus_n against_o giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n childebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n where_o he_o assemble_v some_o bishop_n who_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o strasbourg_n didier_n archbishop_n of_o guien_n be_v depose_v at_o a_o provincial_n council_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o king_n at_o chaalon_n in_o burgundy_n 23_o childebert_n and_o â—untrand_n make_v certain_a bishop_n assembleâ—_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o abbess_n and_o her_o religious_a of_o poitiers_n 16â—_n we_o be_v meet_v together_o say_v those_o bishop_n by_o the_o command_n direct_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o power_n bishop_n adlabert_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n pepin_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o france_n pope_n the_o like_a be_v do_v unto_o three_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n lewes_n the_o piteous_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v to_o that_o end_n by_o his_o command_n so_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a assemble_v some_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v his_o son_n carloman_n 83._o who_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n 24_o sometime_o our_o king_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n without_o ever_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n so_o chartier_n bishop_n of_o perigord_n be_v accuse_v before_o king_n chilperic_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o letter_n write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v acquit_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n be_v also_o bring_v and_o accuse_v before_o king_n childebert_n but_o in_o conclusion_n absolve_v as_o not_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v after_o that_o together_o with_o another_o bishop_n call_v epiphanius_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o marseilles_n gundebaldus_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n who_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v examine_v and_o find_v not_o guilty_a be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o prison_n 25_o we_o read_v notwithstanding_o that_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v felix_n bishop_n of_o orgelle_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n before_o who_o he_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o bishoprique_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o accusation_n but_o only_o a_o dispute_n and_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v hear_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n they_o will_v do_v pope_n adrian_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o afterward_o so_o his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v yet_o after_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 26_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o so_o staunch_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o other_o bishop_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o suffer_v those_o to_o proceed_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o appertain_v so_o the_o clergy_n of_o valentia_n have_v accuse_v maximus_n their_o bishop_n 4._o to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o first_o of_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o but_o return_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o appeal_n not_o even_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n be_v divide_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v call_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n insert_v in_o the_o decret_a 4._o from_o which_o the_o canon_n hosius_n insert_v in_o the_o same_o decret_n do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o speak_v of_o civil_a controversy_n among_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o a_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o he_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n again_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v followed_z and_o and_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o 27_o but_o to_o return_n to_o criminal_a matter_n such_o process_n be_v ancientlie_o use_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o jurisdiction_n at_o this_o present_a be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n the_o judge_n royal_a have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o privilege_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v high_a treason_n tumult_n sedition_n ambush_n bear_v of_o arm_n assassination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o may_v proceed_v and_o pronounce_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n yea_o even_o against_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v call_v common_a such_o as_o be_v action_n of_o trespass_n battery_n concubinage_n murder_n forgery_n and_o such_o like_a the_o official_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v these_o exposition_n in_o the_o palace_n clergy_n i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a that_o all_o the_o proctor_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o i_o to_o who_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o consider_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o make_v this_o rehearsal_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v authority_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o every_o one_o know_v 28_o this_o distinction_n of_o crime_n in_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o in_o that_o of_o king_n francis_n of_o the_o year_n 1540â—_n article_n the_o eleven_o make_v at_o castle-briant_n the_o year_n 1551._o and_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v at_o paris_n the_o year_n 1580._o article_n the_o twenty_o one_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o court_n this_o distinction_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o court_n of_o france_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o proceed_n who_o have_v decree_v 34._o that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o judge_n royal_a upon_o a_o privilege_a case_n before_o it_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o the_o declinatory_n 35._o that_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o case_n royal_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v even_o unto_o torture_n inclusive_o 17._o that_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n commit_v with_o notorious_a fornication_n a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a 44._o as_o also_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n by_o he_o commit_v 37._o that_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o just_a cause_n may_v make_v the_o process_n make_v by_o the_o official_a upon_o a_o common_a offence_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o 46._o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o common_a offence_n condemn_v the_o party_n accuse_v upon_o the_o privilege_a case_n â—7_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v to_o
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ—_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a â—he_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ—_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ—_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
before_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o canonical_a constitution_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v or_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o he_o will_v always_o find_v urgent_a cause_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o process_n to_o rome_n there_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o hole_n that_o be_v enough_o evocation_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o beside_o who_o will_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 40._o say_v their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n 19_o we_o shall_v here_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o we_o discourse_v in_o the_o second_o book_n touch_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o misery_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o tumble_v back_o into_o all_o these_o misery_n again_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n use_v it_o former_o by_o usurpation_n now_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o some_o title_n and_o so_o with_o more_o licence_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o set_v down_o here_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o these_o late_a day_n basil._n divers_a abuse_n and_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v grow_v hithertoward_n while_o many_o man_n be_v very_o often_o wont_a to_o be_v cite_v and_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o for_o petty_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o weary_v out_o with_o expense_n and_o travail_n that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v their_o right_n or_o with_o great_a loss_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o such_o vexation_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o slanderer_n to_o oppress_v poor_a man_n so_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v oft_o goâ—_n by_o wrangle_a shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o suit_n while_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o other_o that_o have_v right_o unto_o they_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n require_v as_o well_o for_o the_o journey_n to_o romeâ—_n as_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v not_o preserve_v unto_o they_o the_o money_n and_o mean_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o harmful_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worth_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n be_v make_v less_o serviceable_a in_o they_o be_v too_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o cause_n such_o evil_n and_o disorder_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o prohibit_v all_o evocation_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o title_n of_o cause_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n iii_o of_o give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o this_o council_n use_v such_o marvellous_a good_a husbandry_n jurisdiction_n and_o carry_v all_o thing_n so_o handsome_o to_o its_o propose_a end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o reckon_n all_o the_o world_n be_v well_o apay_v except_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o the_o springe_n be_v set_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n already_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o bare_a shirt_n now_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a power_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v invade_v and_o usurp_v upon_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o who_o as_o into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n all_o these_o petty_a river_n empty_a themselves_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a maxim_n hold_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o else_o where's_o and_o that_o a_o very_a strict_a one_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o 2._o council_n to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o father_n have_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o child_n &_o master_n of_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n will_v ever_o receive_v some_o enlargement_n thereby_o this_o preface_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o specify_v 3_o this_o council_n then_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o ult_n defamatorie_n libel_n of_o the_o printer_n of_o they_o of_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o such_o like_a people_n of_o those_o that_o contract_n 1._o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o be_v witness_n and_o assistant_n at_o they_o the_o 12._o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a without_o distinction_n of_o all_o right_n of_o patronage_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 4._o jurisdiction_n to_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o parish_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n the_o 8._o visitation_n of_o all_o benefice_n both_o regular_a and_o secular_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o building_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n the_o 10._o power_n of_o examine_v the_o king_n notary_n and_o of_o suspending_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o fault_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o 6._o justice_n upon_o marry_a clerk_n which_o have_v their_o tonsure_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a the_o 8._o punish_v of_o concubinage_n and_o adultery_n both_o in_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o 3._o seize_v of_o man_n good_n and_o arrest_v of_o their_o body_n cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o this_o council_n in_o very_a many_o 15._o chapter_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o stand_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o any_o appeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o also_o it_o â—_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o refuse_v such_o summons_n as_o shâ—ll_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o other_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a proposal_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n 4_o beginning_n then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v touch_v defamatorie_n libel_n our_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n some_o may_v be_v will_v except_v such_o as_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o observe_v this_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v namely_o that_o those_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o constantius_n which_o restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o libel_n be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n much_o like_o this_o of_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o divers_a write_n be_v put_v out_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o doctor_n balduin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v it_o 13._o it_o be_v behooveful_a say_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n those_o be_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o give_v fire_n unto_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o party_n and_o which_o afterward_o hatch_v those_o unhappy_a calumny_n and_o scandalous_a
they_o have_v burst_v out_o so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o write_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_a to_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contemptible_a and_o ridicuâ—lous_a covert_a pretence_n in_o their_o narration_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n he_o add_v further_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o call_v these_o factious_a ordinance_n law_n but_o they_o have_v christen_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o decretal_n supposititiotis_fw-la howbeit_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o bind_v man_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a age_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n just_a as_o humane_a lawgiver_n which_o at_o first_o they_o dare_v not_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n fear_v the_o opposition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n consider_v that_o therein_o they_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n afterward_o they_o call_v these_o their_o ordinance_n canon_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n though_o wicked_o use_v they_o may_v be_v more_o authentic_a and_o further_o to_o beget_v in_o faithful_a people_n a_o credit_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o part_n and_o some_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o 7_o gregory_n haymbourg_n a_o german_a lawyer_n princip_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o he_o which_o come_v near_o to_o this_o of_o marsilius_n their_o decret_n say_v he_o be_v public_o compose_v under_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n to_o which_o howbeit_o there_o be_v much_o hay_n and_o straw_n of_o the_o pope_n mingle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n some_o notwithstanding_o give_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o carnal_a pope_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o a_o authenthentique_a book_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n afterward_o innocent_a the_o three_o compile_v the_o decretal_n for_o the_o better_a defend_n of_o their_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v wrest_v from_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v transcribe_v into_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decreâ—als_n and_o into_o the_o clementines_n as_o right_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ._n 8_o our_o french_a man_n also_o have_v stout_o reject_v these_o upstart_n decret_o and_o and_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a with_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o ancient_a collection_n call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o old_a or_o new_a the_o one_o as_o be_v supposiâ—itions_n the_o other_o as_o too_o presumptuous_a there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_n hereabout_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a inasmuch_o as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v obtrude_v certain_a decree_n upon_o they_o for_o currant_n money_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ancient_a which_o the_o other_o refuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o code_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o controversy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n where_o he_o strain_n to_o refute_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o point_n 19_o howbeit_o say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v that_o these_o decretal_n of_o ancient_a pope_n can_v be_v find_v enroll_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o use_v they_o without_o distinction_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v now_o so_o to_o impair_v the_o power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o augment_v their_o own_o privilege_n if_o they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n neither_o shall_v any_o edict_n or_o rescript_n of_o saint_n gregory_n be_v receive_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o because_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n all_o this_o be_v insert_v into_o gratian'ss_n decret_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o goodly_a decretal_n be_v forge_v since_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anaclet_n evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorâ—s_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o which_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n pronounce_v false_a upon_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o council_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o they_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o now_o one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o this_o forgery_n be_v 2d_o that_o in_o this_o code_n be_v contain_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n innocent_n zoâ—imus_n celestine_n leo_n gelasius_n hilary_n symmachus_n hormisdas_n simplicius_n and_o gregory_n the_o young_a and_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o one_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o predecessor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n mean_v those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o code_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o late_a purgation_n expound_v thus_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n contain_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la or_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n especial_o to_o use_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o very_a code_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o certain_a verse_n which_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o these_o decree_n of_o rome_n complain_v very_o bitter_o of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n â—247_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n lewes_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a writing_n thereupon_o which_o go_v even_o into_o foreign_a nation_n and_o be_v insert_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n see_v here_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 217._o they_o do_v so_o annul_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o child_n of_o servant_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o free_a man_n and_o their_o child_n howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o secular_a law_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o predecessor_n by_o their_o upstart_n constitution_n so_o as_o they_o make_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n than_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 11_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o be_v a_o book_n make_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n first_o make_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o knight_n confer_v together_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o call_v say_v the_o clerk_n and_o account_v the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v good_a law_n which_o bind_v and_o oblige_v every_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o subject_n and_o son_n of_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o knight_n reply_n if_o the_o term_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_n or_o decretal_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n touch_v the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o secular_a lord_n you_o clerk_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v call_v and_o account_v they_o law_n if_o you_o please_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n can_v establish_v nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n so_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o empire_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n bind_v the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v make_v any_o decree_n decretal_a or_o constitution_n about_o temporal_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a
part_n of_o they_o be_v make_v about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 12_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v also_o that_o these_o decretal_n be_v correct_v 205._o for_o the_o three_o grievance_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o other_o man_n by_o the_o heavy_a multitude_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o canon_n and_o decretal_n those_o main_o which_o seem_v to_o bind_v over_o to_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o especial_o to_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v order_n with_o eccles._n 13_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_n have_v speak_v yet_o more_o free_o of_o this_o point_n so_o many_o new_a rule_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o set_v out_o by_o every_o pope_n the_o observance_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o forefather_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o captious_a snare_n and_o seed_n of_o law_n suit_n very_o fertile_a of_o which_o those_o wrangle_a practitioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v serve_v themselves_o those_o sophistical_a curruptour_n of_o law_n to_o raise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o suit_n against_o right_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o art_n of_o do_v harm_n 5._o 14_o philip_n the_o fair_a be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o french_a baron_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v any_o ordinance_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o and_o he_o nor_o any_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o so_o say_v mr._n john_n du_fw-fr tullet_n in_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a counsel_n which_o eudeas_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n give_v he_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o treasury_n of_o charter_n 15_o that_o which_o mr._n francis_n duarenus_n one_o of_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n say_v concern_v this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la 49â—_n print_v 1551_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n to_o a_o reformation_n many_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o disorderly_a mass_n of_o decree_n and_o constitution_n set_v out_o by_o some_o halfe-learned_n pope_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o redound_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o seem_v neither_o commendable_a nor_o necessary_a and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v some_o that_o plain_o profess_v that_o this_o law_n be_v all_o full_a of_o error_n of_o which_o number_n cynus_n pistoriensis_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a repute_n be_v one_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o gratian'ss_n decret_a which_o he_o say_v contain_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o some_o error_n withallâ—_n the_o other_o volume_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decretal_n contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v decretal_n in_o which_o volume_n of_o decretal_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o degenerate_a much_o from_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n deliver_v in_o gratian'ss_n decret_n and_o thence_o rise_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o the_o decret_a take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o and_o present_o after_o the_o other_o book_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_n which_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v never_o receive_v in_o france_n because_o that_o divers_a constitution_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o devise_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v yet_o further_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v betide_v we_o well_o betide_v we_o woe_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o degenerate_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v of_o they_o as_o homer_n write_v very_o few_o child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o virtue_n many_o worse_a scarce_o any_o to_o be_v find_v better_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o manner_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n so_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a peradventure_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v most_o true_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o profitable_a in_o so_o many_o divers_a papal_a constitution_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o short_a volume_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v one_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o of_o present_a be_v who_o have_v the_o bruit_n and_o report_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o vain_a of_o one_o that_o serious_o think_v upon_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o event_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o bruit_n be_v vain_a for_o neither_o julius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o reformation_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v ascribe_v that_o to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o have_v cause_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o favourable_a to_o france_n and_o all_o those_o who_o right_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n 16_o we_o will_v add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o which_o mr._n philibert_n bugnon_fw-fr 4._o in_o his_o tract_n of_o abrogate_a law_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o the_o decretal_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o all_o christendom_n before_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o receive_v those_o bafle_a dispute_n which_o increase_n from_o day_n to_o day_n therefore_o mr._n francis_n rabelais_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o his_o merry_a pantagruell_n by_o way_n of_o a_o common_a proverb_n since_o the_o decree_n away_o do_v fly_v and_o soldier_n knapsack_n wear_v since_o monk_n will_v need_v on_o horseback_n ride_v the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o 17_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n we_o will_v observe_v that_o right_n as_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o lawyer_n etc._n so_o our_o pope_n now_o adays_o give_v the_o very_a same_o force_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v think_v weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o they_o be_v not_o canonize_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o confirm_v by_o they_o see_v what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o like_o that_o roman_a emperor_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n that_o he_o may_v substitute_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n so_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o divers_a pope_n many_o imperial_a law_n out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o book_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o very_a capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o see_v here_o that_o which_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v void_a civil_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o their_o decretal_n they_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o diminish_v they_o they_o derogate_v from_o yea_o they_o quite_o abrogate_v they_o 18_o eccles._n we_o let_v alone_o a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o falsity_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n either_o divine_v or_o lawyer_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o council_n content_v ourselves_o with_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o judic_fw-la stanislaus_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o our_o council_n who_o say_v that_o gratian_n relate_v a_o fable_n in_o his_o decree_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o gratian_n have_v set_v out_o this_o fable_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n attentive_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v more_o from_o the_o river_n and_o other_o compiler_n than_o from_o the_o fountain_n nor_o will_v we_o urge_v that_o which_o platina_n some_o have_v record_v that_o how_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o their_o own_o bosom_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o sometime_o not_o remember_v themselves_o of_o some_o other_o constitution_n which_o be_v former_o make_v which_o be_v a_o pretty_a modest_a apology_n we_o shall_v say_v only_o for_o conclusion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o most_o vicious_a and_o ambitious_a pope_n of_o all_o 19_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o authorize_v gratian'ss_n decree_n and_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n be_v unjust_o elect_v account_v for_o a_o antipope_n and_o declare_v such_o by_o a_o very_a
famous_a council_n lawful_o call_v he_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o very_o unjust_o and_o carry_v himself_o so_o insolent_o towards_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o walk_v bare_a foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n speak_v these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n from_o that_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o ordain_v that_o appeal_v shall_v be_v allow_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n gregory_n the_o nine_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o second_o very_o unjust_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o will_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o sell_v he_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o for_o boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n who_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a and_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o wear_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o reign_v with_o incredible_a insolence_n he_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o he_o need_v not_o my_o commendation_n clementin_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o those_o decretal_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n till_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n this_o pope_n cause_v his_o clementines_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o montelimar_n where_o he_o than_o be_v 1513._o and_o have_v resolve_v to_o entitle_v they_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n at_o rochemaure_n they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o such_o time_n as_o john_n the_o twenty_o second_v his_o successor_n send_v they_o over_o the_o university_n chron._n this_o be_v that_o john_n that_o excommunicate_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o peace_n and_o amity_n by_o that_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v first_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a man_n who_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v a_o nullity_n by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o warreâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o vice_n that_o abound_v in_o they_o book_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o see_v here_o our_o goodly_a lawgiver_n let_v we_o from_o henceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o oracle_n receive_v those_o fume_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o in_o their_o book_n 44._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o book_n 1_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v condemn_v those_o many_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o the_o so_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o approve_v they_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n think_v they_o can_v not_o by_o this_o charge_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v better_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o than_o his_o holiness_n himself_o consider_v it_o so_o near_o concern_v his_o copyhold_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n fin_n the_o holy_a council_n in_o the_o second_o session_n hold_v under_o our_o holy_a father_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o committee_n to_o certain_a select_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a book_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a council_n hear_v now_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v thâ—s_v work_v and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o book_n it_o can_v be_v distinct_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n it_o therefore_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o set_v out_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n 2_o this_o canon_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v with_o all_o its_o ampliation_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v and_o publish_v what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o ever_o after_o with_o all_o book_n wherein_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o this_o in_o some_o kind_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o but_o our_o doctor_n say_v that_o beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringenda_fw-la next_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v exposition_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o express_a term_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o session_n now_o the_o pope_n have_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o those_o which_o come_v after_o have_v not_o omit_v to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wrong_v they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n the_o last_o impression_n of_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n by_o laurence_n sonnius_n the_o year_n 1599_o will_n always_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o just_a defence_n which_o carry_v this_o inscription_n the_o index_n of_o book_n prohibit_v with_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o father_n select_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o afterward_o augment_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o now_o last_o revise_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n clement_n the_o eight_o revise_v that_o no_o scruple_n be_v leave_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o augment_v afterward_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o many_o wicked_a book_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o say_v worse_o than_o hang_v they_o to_o our_o late_a pope_n the_o author_n of_o our_o war_n and_o almost_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o popedom_n it_o self_n which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v tight_n wherein_o catholic_n have_v be_v as_o busy_a as_o any_o other_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o ampliation_n be_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n as_o heretical_a which_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o as_o vassal_n and_o feudetary_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o bestow_v any_o other_o title_n quality_n or_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a sec._n 3_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineiâ—_n his_o chancellor_n which_o contain_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n the_o work_n of_o william_n occam_n a_o franciscan_a and_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o divine_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o right_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o four_o the_o book_n of_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o treatise_n of_o zabarell_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n entitle_v of_o schism_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n make_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n somewhat_o too_o free_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o pope_n the_o monarchy_n of_o dante_n be_v where_o he_o treat_v that_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o hold_v his_o empire_n from_o god_n the_o vâ—rgers_n dream_n and_o another_o book_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n betwixt_o
the_o clerk_n and_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n dedicate_v unto_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o translate_v into_o french_a by_o his_o command_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n who_o be_v put_v in_o two_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v condemn_v outright_o in_o the_o other_o they_o have_v do_v he_o this_o favour_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v geld_v which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o purpose_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o himself_o not_o content_a with_o that_o declaration_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o bull_n declare_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heretical_a which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o he_o be_v call_v aeneas_n silvius_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la romani_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o imperial_a law_n in_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o decretal_n our_o lawyer_n baldwin_n for_o all_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o huguenot_n yet_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o because_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n too_o much_o power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereas_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n have_v no_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v further_o 4_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a power_n whether_o for_o temporal_a matter_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a condemnation_n and_o among_o other_o that_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o king_n the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n set_v out_o by_o john_n cuspinian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o historian_n of_o germany_n print_v by_o wechelius_n the_o year_n 1584._o because_o they_o relate_v in_o their_o history_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o afford_v some_o testimony_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o flower_n of_o history_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o matthew_n westminster_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1375_o because_o he_o have_v oft_o time_n speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v such_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a deal_n why_o the_o commentary_n of_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o favourable_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n and_o give_v they_o too_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o against_o our_o council_n and_o the_o beastlynesse_n of_o rome_n that_o great_a work_n of_o marguarinus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sorbon_n doctor_n entitle_v bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la because_o the_o pragmatique_a of_o saint_n lewes_n concern_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v there_o find_v and_o other_o write_n and_o tract_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemelard_n who_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o goodly_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v to_o king_n lewes_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v against_o those_o pope_n which_o will_v have_v invade_v our_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v put_v also_o in_o two_o place_n that_o so_o a_o iterate_a act_n may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o many_o more_o which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o leisure_n 5_o the_o three_o ampliation_n be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o book_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o divers_a time_n in_o defence_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o zabarel_n cardinal_n of_o florence_n concern_v schism_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o some_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o book_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o trouble_v they_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a the_o author_n will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o do_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v pope_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o they_o call_v a_o conventicle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o frenchmen_n of_o who_o it_o do_v main_o consist_v the_o book_n of_o duarenus_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n ministeriis_fw-la because_o he_o limit_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o many_o other_o author_n 6_o the_o four_o ampliation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o enroll_v among_o these_o the_o write_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v record_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n of_o rome_n to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o or_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o otherwise_o as_o theodoric_n of_o nihem_n one_o of_o their_o officer_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o strange_a story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n during_o their_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o wonder_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n that_o live_v before_o he_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n who_o speak_v very_o free_o after_o the_o french_a fashion_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n put_v up_o in_o the_o dict_n of_o noremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1522_o by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o other_o state_n there_o assemble_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o future_a council_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v at_o trent_n see_v what_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o all_o the_o tract_n put_v together_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la which_o concern_v especial_o this_o reformation_n and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n 7_o many_o ampliation_n yet_o more_o may_v be_v make_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o this_o be_v too_o much_o if_o our_o pope_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o tho_o and_o that_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o roll_n from_o year_n to_o year_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o short_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n edict_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n ancient_a and_o modern_a of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n in_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o bishopriques_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o leap_v beyond_o their_o limit_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o load_n shall_v make_v man_n kick_v they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v and_o to_o make_v their_o design_n appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o day_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v two_o of_o their_o piece_n to_o wit_n the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la magistrate_n which_o they_o continual_o renew_v look_v the_o sixteen_o article_n of_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o during_o our_o last_o trouble_n 316._o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o magistrate_n counselor_n precedent_n auditor_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o chancelour_n
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
how_o bad_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n when_o occasion_n place_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v that_o every_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v get_v by_o arm_n and_o enlarge_v by_o victory_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o kingdom_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v see_v here_o be_v thing_n which_o without_o all_o compare_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a thunderclap_n than_o the_o give_a way_n unto_o a_o duel_n or_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o marriage_n 4_o now_o whatsoever_o other_o be_v our_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o thunder_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o stranger_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o have_v hereof_o divers_a testimony_n our_o french_a man_n do_v avouch_v it_o in_o a_o article_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o king_n lotharius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o marriage_n with_o waldrada_n as_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v say_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n by_o his_o bishop_n whatsoever_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o can_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o bishop_n 5_o vincent_n in_o his_o allegation_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o privilege_n else_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a likewise_o their_o soldier_n and_o their_o man_n of_o war_n and_o their_o captain_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v offend_v by_o obey_v they_o these_o last_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o man_n of_o war_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o fight_v for_o their_o prince_n 6_o lancelot_n conrade_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 13â—_n say_v as_o much_o in_o express_a term_n the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v neither_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n collect_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o princip_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n give_v their_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o chamber_n meet_v together_o about_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr amboise_n and_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1501_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n be_v represent_v at_o large_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v put_v in_o interdict_v as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a register_n 7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o always_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o excommunication_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n or_o joint_o with_o counsel_n they_o have_v find_v strong_a resistance_n and_o the_o french_a have_v get_v this_o commendation_n that_o they_o never_o abandon_v their_o prince_n in_o such_o conflict_n the_o history_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o canvas_v in_o divers_a write_n set_v out_o during_o our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_v to_o overpasse_v they_o that_o we_o renew_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n we_o will_v only_o say_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v in_o good_a sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o right_a and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o bull_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n interdict_v and_o among_o other_o martin_n the_o three_o and_o four_o gregory_n the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o alexander_n the_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o five_o nicholas_n the_o three_o vrban_n the_o five_o and_o boniface_n the_o twelve_o who_o bull_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n excommunicable_a as_o divers_a testify_v 8_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o this_o occasion_n revoke_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n and_o without_o be_v desire_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o man_n as_o walsingam_n witness_v he_o absolve_v say_v he_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o be_v desire_v to_o it_o we_o read_v the_o bull_n thereof_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mr._n nicholas_n gille_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o aquitain_n among_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n we_o will_v put_v that_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o for_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v before_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n see_v here_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 9_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o bold_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v offend_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a time_n give_v by_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o degree_n be_v high_a by_o so_o much_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o if_o he_o account_v we_o unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v consent_v with_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n and_o present_o after_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v this_o advantage_n to_o our_o ill-willer_n as_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o favour_n or_o fear_v or_o ignorance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v priest_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o these_o 10_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o our_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n than_o other_o bishop_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n or_o stranger_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o paris_n have_v always_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o excommunication_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v frivolous_a nullity_n and_o abusive_a yea_o and_o have_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n against_o the_o bearer_n of_o they_o the_o arrest_v give_v out_o against_o the_o bull_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o the_o two_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n hereof_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v absolve_v such_o of_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v account_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a admit_v of_o they_o to_o their_o table_n or_o into_o their_o company_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o capitularie_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n do_v receive_v any_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n or_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o reject_v what_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v admit_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v observe_v this_o law_n at_o other_o time_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v he_o
practise_v it_o towards_o one_o gervase_n 123._o and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o king_n have_v this_o privilege_n not_o only_o for_o other_o man_n but_o for_o themselves_o too_o 195._o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v exasperate_v by_o we_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a for_o all_o our_o admonition_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o capitularie_n royal_a conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o royal_a power_n etc._n etc._n 11_o now_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n clement_n the_o four_o in_o one_o of_o his_o decretal_n confirm_v this_o privildge_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_a nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v â—oâ—â—xâ—ommunicâ—ble_a which_o john_n andrea_n extend_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o king_n too_o but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v only_a brethren_n and_o no_o more_o for_o example_n if_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o king_n son_n shall_v succeed_v in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o such_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v as_o suppose_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a the_o king_n brethren_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v brethren_n by_o the_o father_n side_n they_o enjoy_v this_o privildge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o head_n this_o instance_v in_o france_n show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o interdict_a à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la as_o the_o decretal_a have_v it_o that_o be_v by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gloss_n except_v he_o as_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la but_o that_o do_v not_o take_v place_n against_o our_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a deserve_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o such_o thunderclap_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o council_n use_v command_v term_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o executioner_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v ancient_o do_v unto_o they_o by_o clergy_n man_n 1_o our_o council_n be_v not_o content_a with_o clip_v the_o right_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n to_o enhanse_v that_o of_o rome_n but_o further_o it_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n make_v they_o but_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o bishop_n by_o command_v they_o to_o execute_v what_o these_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n say_v they_o do_v further_o exhort_v all_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n do_v command_v they_o to_o interpose_v their_o aid_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n abbat_n general_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o superintendence_n for_o the_o put_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o impediment_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n 2_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o command_n find_v somewhat_o harsh_a however_o it_o be_v mitigate_v with_o the_o sweet_a appearance_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o what_o fashion_n they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o these_o fair_a word_n this_o mandamuâ—_fw-la be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v never_o vent_v but_o from_o the_o stomach_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o their_o conventicle_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n general_n or_o provincial_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o humble_a petition_n sweet_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n command_n to_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o then_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o fountain_n and_o arsenal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a council_n who_o impart_v they_o to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a ecclesiastiques_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n they_o have_v neither_o command_n nor_o empire_n unless_o they_o cozen_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o it_o they_o be_v physician_n of_o soul_n subject_a to_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o all_o but_o censure_n and_o anathema_n against_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a this_o mandamus_fw-la therefore_o be_v injust_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o give_v it_o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o prince_n and_o monarch_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v their_o ordinance_n in_o execution_n every_o time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v herein_o there_o will_v not_o want_v thunderbolt_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n 3_o in_o another_o decree_n they_o sharp_o rebuke_v such_o bishop_n as_o debase_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o petty_a king_n and_o other_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n relate_v also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a rank_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o bishop_n 17_o that_o as_o well_o within_o the_o church_n as_o without_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o place_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v ever_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o as_o for_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o do_v fatherly_a honour_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o they_o 4_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o renew_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o decretal_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n and_o put_v they_o in_o course_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o pope_n expositor_n and_o among_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n obedient_a who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v baldwin_n or_o his_o brother_n henry_n who_o be_v frenchmen_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o imperial_a greatness_n will_v wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v over_o against_o his_o footstool_n and_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n consider_v that_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v with_o reverence_n stand_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v before_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o venerable_a place_n next_o after_o themselves_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o new_a purgation_n of_o the_o decretall_n have_v put_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o see_v here_o say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o honour_n this_o council_n will_v have_v king_n and_o prince_n do_v to_o bishop_n 5_o the_o canon_n valentinianus_n contain_v the_o resolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n make_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_v when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v proceed_n to_o the_o election_n set_v such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a see_v as_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o put_v our_o head_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o receive_v his_o admonition_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o man_n like_o medicine_n from_o a_o necessary_a physician_n see_v here_o word_n that_o beseem_v a_o christian_a emperor_n indeed_o who_o give_v clergy_n man_n that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o
or_o profitable_a to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o servitude_n and_o undergo_v such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o a_o worldly_a way_n by_o convert_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o turn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n into_o a_o secular_a to_o dispute_v so_o much_o about_o honour_n and_o place_n not_o against_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o respect_n and_o observance_n of_o who_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v they_o their_o inferior_n their_o subject_n their_o vassal_n pervert_v all_o order_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a where_o be_v there_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o preeminence_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o what_o we_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o book_n 11_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a write_v to_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n style_n than_o will_v be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a pleasure_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o contribute_v my_o opinion_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o synodical_a constitution_n which_o please_v and_o like_v i_o well_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n your_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n by_o your_o command_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n with_o all_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n 29._o a_o ancient_a author_n write_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o ambassador_n command_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n they_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o repair_v thither_o pope_n although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n 12_o one_o of_o our_o french_a monk_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v so_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n say_v he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shout_v out_o ital._n life_n and_o victory_n to_o charles_n augustus_n crown_v by_o god_n the_o great_a and_o peaceful_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o which_o acclamation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n francis_n guicciardine_n relate_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v these_o word_n in_o their_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o date_n of_o they_o imperante_fw-la carolo_n domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la 13_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o five_o under_z charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n we_o read_v this_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o another_o french_a council_n 870._o if_o any_o man_n out_o of_o a_o swell_a and_o contumacious_a spirit_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o against_o all_o authority_n and_o reason_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v the_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o if_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n according_a to_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o law_n civil_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n both_o general_n and_o particular_a be_v full_a of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o term_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n miserable_a ageâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_v the_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o can_v â—ee_n commend_v but_o for_o their_o holy_a humility_n especial_o chap._n v._o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n 1_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n make_v nothing_o of_o and_o enslave_v to_o churchman_n their_o honour_n debase_v their_o place_n usurp_v their_o majesty_n disregard_v now_o over_o and_o above_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v particular_o upon_o every_o point_n already_o we_o must_v here_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n which_o our_o canonist_n raise_v whether_o the_o emperor_n deserve_v to_o have_v a_o subdeacons_n place_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o have_v both_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_o which_o they_o exercise_v either_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o or_o by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o 2_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o pertinent_a reason_n coâ—poâ—â—_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a what_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o that_o the_o coactive_a authority_n as_o well_o over_o clergy_n man_n as_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a lawgiver_n or_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrariis_fw-la the_o practitioner_n say_v thou_o must_v know_v thou_o ignoramus_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v sometime_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o emperor_n then_o bestow_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v elect_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o present_a they_o do_v make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o usurpation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o one_o day_n or_o other_o may_v recover_v it_o for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n prescription_n have_v no_o place_n they_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v count_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o the_o patron_n defendor_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o not_o as_o executioner_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o injuction_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n doctor_n allow_v they_o but_o as_o principal_a member_n as_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n over_o all_o thing_n 3_o charles_n the_o six_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o date_a the_o eighteen_o of_o february_n 1406_o make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n say_v 15_o that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o dauphinie_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o 4_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o
the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o also_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n secular_a prince_n have_v get_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v command_v with_o terror_n what_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o earthly_a according_a hereunto_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o have_v dismember_v all_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v be_v appease_v and_o accord_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 12_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o see_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o three_o pope_n 152._o to_o wit_n bennet_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o yea_o of_o a_o four_o too_o namely_o gratian_n who_o have_v draw_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o bribery_n present_o make_v thitherwards_o and_o call_v a_o council_n and_o make_v they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o lawful_a election_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n say_v radenicus_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 65._o nor_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v receive_v any_o damage_n thereby_o and_o hear_v that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v elect_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o he_o think_v that_o this_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o a_o council_n he_o therefore_o call_v one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o summon_v both_o the_o party_n to_o it_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v to_o wit_n alexander_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o lawful_o elect_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n say_v the_o german_a chronicle_n he_o put_v on_o this_o resolution_n 48._o not_o to_o spare_v any_o pain_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o miserable_o rend_v with_o divers_a faction_n more_o like_o a_o most_o confuse_a chaos_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o send_v certain_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v so_o well_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o collusion_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o legierdemaine_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v celebrate_v where_o all_o those_o pope_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o in_o number_n be_v depose_v namely_o john_n the_o 23_o gregory_n the_o 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13_o and_o martin_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n 13_o the_o same_o emperor_n together_o with_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v oppose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 275._o about_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v and_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o depose_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o proceed_v to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o see_v that_o julius_n the_o second_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o command_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o negligence_n inasmuch_o â—s_v they_o behave_v themselves_o negligent_o herein_o we_o say_v he_o as_o emperor_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v bind_v forasmuch_o as_o lie_n in_o our_o power_n to_o relieve_v so_o great_a necessity_n church_n king_n lewes_n send_v out_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o begin_v thus_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o be_v not_o only_a favourer_n and_o assistant_n but_o also_o most_o vigilant_a champion_n most_o good_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o danger_n we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n consider_v what_o great_a profit_n general_a counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o what_o damage_n the_o church_n catholic_a have_v receive_v by_o the_o intermission_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grâ—at_a necessity_n which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o faction_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o punishment_n of_o crime_n which_o be_v too_o notorious_a too_o last_v and_o incorrigible_a both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v depute_v our_o well-beloved_a and_o trusty_a mr._n john_n de_fw-fr biragua_n chancellor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n for_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n balthasar_n plat_v another_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o our_o exchequer_n to_o signify_v and_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n in_o our_o name_n or_o together_o with_o our_o well-beloved_a brother_n maximilian_n the_o most_o sacrâ—d_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n 14_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o our_o king_n have_v travail_v aboâ—t_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n counsel_n charles_n the_o six_o bestir_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v betwixt_o bennet_n the_o thirteen_o and_o boniface_n the_o nine_o and_o to_o dispose_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o same_o design_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a historian_n he_o hear_v with_o patience_n say_v he_o the_o legate_n of_o either_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o divines_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o rather_o think_v upon_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o her_o all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n have_v therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n faith_n and_o affection_n ought_v to_o surpass_v that_o of_o other_o man_n as_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n he_o conjure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v come_v out_o of_o this_o quarter_n this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o to_o acquire_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v make_v he_o peaceable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v this_o good_a to_o christendom_n o_o great_a prince_n hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n which_o your_o university_n of_o paris_n address_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o one_o of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o yourself_o 15_o endeavour_n for_o this_o peace_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o foster_n mother_n the_o church_n and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n most_o christian_a prince_n all_o your_o strength_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v cure_v this_o malady_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o be_v desolate_a have_v pity_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v oppress_v relieve_v she_o which_o be_v undeserved_o deject_v stretch_v forth_o your_o help_a hand_n to_o she_o which_o be_v extreme_o weak_a and_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n do_v not_o defer_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v she_o which_o implore_v your_o aid_n with_o continual_a sigh_n and_o plaint_n and_o groan_n prefer_v this_o before_o all_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a soever_o they_o be_v this_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o will_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o
this_o realm_n o_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o alone_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o that_o your_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n above_o all_o other_o reformation_n loose_v not_o this_o privilege_n this_o so_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a title_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v outvie_v in_o it_o defend_v your_o right_n your_o name_n your_o honour_n let_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n move_v you_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n depend_v total_o upon_o your_o person_n for_o both_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o do_v wait_v upon_o your_o hand_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v most_o of_o right_n of_o custom_n of_o power_n and_o other_o respect_n let_v the_o renown_a and_o immortal_a praise_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o move_v you_o to_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n 96._o 16_o a_o german_a devine_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worm_n make_v a_o petition_n and_o exhortation_n almost_o like_o the_o former_a which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o front_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la epistola_fw-la conradi_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la carolum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la synodum_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o bespeak_v he_o in_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v address_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o rude_a language_n to_o you_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v set_v your_o mind_n o_o prince_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o prince_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v above_o the_o head_n what_o will_v you_o think_v upon_o then_o sure_o upon_o this_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v by_o your_o prowess_n you_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n think_v also_o that_o if_o you_o will_v reigle_v long_o in_o happiness_n it_o be_v write_v of_o you_o the_o king_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n â—â—th_v disperse_v all_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o vain_a word_n honour_n and_o fulfil_v your_o ministry_n but_o how_o certes_o that_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o such_o as_o be_v near_o may_v both_o have_v peace_n by_o your_o mean_n that_o the_o rent_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n may_v be_v sow_v up_o by_o you_o i_o say_v the_o common_a mother_n both_o of_o you_o and_o we_o who_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o her_o breast_n from_o who_o mouth_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o honey_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o stream_n of_o blood_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o spouse_n who_o be_v stretch_v out_o for_o you_o upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v adorn_v your_o cheek_n and_o therefore_o her_o cause_n be_v you_o her_o wrong_n be_v your_o wrong_n arise_v o_o prince_n arise_v up_o against_o it_o build_v a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o fight_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v above_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v strive_v for_o this_o o_o glorious_a king_n and_o long_o after_o it_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v at_o which_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 17_o now_o this_o prince_n whether_o it_o be_v charles_n the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pretty_a handsome_o for_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o neutralitie_n make_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledge_v of_o pope_n in_o france_n there_o be_v also_o many_o goodly_a ordinance_n set_v out_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v hold_v also_o under_o he_o where_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v former_o without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v be_v confine_v within_o certain_a boundâ—_n and_o limit_n to_o which_o council_n he_o do_v contribute_v his_o ambassador_n and_o many_o learned_a divine_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o cambray_n mr._n john_n gerson_n as_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o have_v no_o mean_a authority_n there_o as_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o 48._o under_o the_o other_o be_v hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o pavia_n sienna_n and_o that_o famous_a one_o of_o basil_n which_o make_v some_o strong_a assault_n to_o moderate_v that_o unbridled_a power_n of_o pope_n the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n be_v then_o also_o set_v out_o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o most_o commendable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o france_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o the_o modern_a pope_n have_v level_v all_o their_o curse_n have_v lop_v it_o so_o near_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o trunk_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o reverse_v namely_o that_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o concern_v annat_n emperor_n 18_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n concern_v point_n of_o religion_n they_o make_v thing_n be_v dispute_v in_o divers_a imperial_a diet_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o interim_n for_o germany_n the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n and_o moulins_n for_o france_n where_o there_o be_v good_a rule_n for_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o establish_v edict_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n vi_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v in_o all_o age_n make_v some_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o mere_a ignorant_a in_o law_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v at_o all_o time_n make_v law_n for_o the_o polity_n government_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o of_o justinian_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o theodosian_a valentinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n which_o be_v put_v after_o the_o same_o code_n of_o theodosius_n those_o of_o justinian_n and_o his_o edict_n those_o of_o leo_n and_o the_o other_o emperor_n which_o rule_v the_o empire_n after_o justinian_n some_o whereof_o be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a impression_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o some_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ius_n orientale_fw-it de_fw-fr benefidius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ius_n graeco-romanum_a as_o also_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o divers_a other_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n of_o france_n make_v about_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v regulate_v reform_v and_o purge_v by_o they_o as_o need_v require_v 2_o well_o fare_v doctor_n espenseus_n 10._o who_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o royal_a power_n and_o shape_a a_o answer_n even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v prince_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o prince_n say_v he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o sacred_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v there_o so_o many_o law_n and_o imperial_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o code_n the_o novel_n and_o the_o authentiques_n why_o so_o many_o royal_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o senate_n extant_a in_o the_o annal_n of_o all_o christian_n
church_n he_o prefer_v from_o a_o lesser_a honour_n to_o a_o great_a as_o by_o erect_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishoprique_n thereby_o adorn_v either_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o word_n save_v only_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n represent_v all_o the_o pontificial_a privilege_n when_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n chap._n vii_o of_o other_o prejudices_fw-la concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o precedence_n 1_o all_z the_o former_a discourse_n be_v interweave_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n â—_o and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o few_o which_o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o rank_n elsewhere_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o council_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o precedence_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n before_o all_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o of_o spain_n and_o put_v in_o compromize_v not_o without_o a_o apparent_a blemish_n to_o their_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o council_n indeed_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o they_o declare_v 4â—_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o prejudice_n shall_v accrue_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v their_o place_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o controversy_n without_o pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o his_o side_n who_o have_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o complaint_n thus_o another_o man_n right_n be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o first_o that_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v upon_o it_o see_v he_o be_v already_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o prejudice_n the_o toleration_n of_o a_o council_n have_v do_v unto_o our_o king_n but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o what_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 2_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n the_o 21_o of_o may_v 1563_o see_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v take_v their_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n go_v and_o â—ate_z down_o next_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o protestation_n in_o spanish_a albeit_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n belong_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o be_o such_o a_o ambassador_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o company_n 8._o and_o every_o other_o which_o before_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o protest_v yet_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o man_n to_o retire_v i_o take_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o i_o use_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v use_v it_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o i_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o know_v well_o which_o i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o my_o modesty_n and_o the_o regard_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o wholesome_a consultation_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o general_a ambassador_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o dignity_n majesty_n and_o right_a of_o king_n philip_n my_o master_n nor_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o this_o right_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o save_v and_o entire_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v reserve_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o these_o action_n and_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v always_o prosecute_v and_o maintain_v these_o right_n and_o this_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o if_o that_o place_n which_o belong_v unto_o i_o here_o and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o such_o quality_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o disclaim_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o any_o man_n against_o this_o my_o asseveration_n and_o protestation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o protestation_n of_o i_o contain_v in_o this_o libel_n i_o desire_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v write_v and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o act_n without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o sign_v by_o the_o secretary_n 285._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o rodomontado_n modest_o answer_v in_o these_o term_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v sit_v to_o day_n in_o this_o council_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o our_o ancestor_n former_o do_v and_o even_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o last_o of_o lateran_n where_o they_o sit_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o if_o this_o new_a place_n which_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o most_o illustrious_a ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v now_o go_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o ambassador_n can_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o or_o other_o ambassador_n it_o be_v your_o part_n most_o holy_a father_n which_o do_v here_o by_o your_o noble_a office_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o our_o ancient_a order_n or_o else_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o evangelicall_n deâ—unciations_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o illustrious_a ambassador_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o the_o case_n be_v common_a with_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n we_o who_o do_v this_o day_n preserve_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n unto_o our_o king_n among_o the_o rank_n of_o ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n amity_n and_o affinity_n of_o philip_n the_o most_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a catholic_a king_n to_z charles_n his_o brother_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n we_o only_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o conceive_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o say_v this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a count_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o no_o prejudice_n may_v accrue_v to_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o that_o you_o will_v command_v that_o this_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o acts._n 4_o see_v here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o show_v a_o resolution_n on_o the_o spaniard_n part_n to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o gain_v the_o priority_n wherein_o he_o be_v back_v out_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o use_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o this_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v cense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hear_v what_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n say_v of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n because_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v cense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o special_a command_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrac_n take_v the_o pope_n up_o for_o it_o with_o pretty_a tart_a term_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n 1563._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o elder_a son_n scorpion_n that_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o prince_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o rob_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v command_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o themselves_o retire_v to_o venice_n 5_o we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o
into_o special_a recommendation_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v you_o your_o desire_n write_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o parliament_n under_o the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n the_o man_n celebrate_v the_o king_n parliament_n and_o this_o annotation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margeut_n antiquitùs_fw-la fiebant_fw-la aliter_fw-la all_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n which_o we_o can_v not_o but_o touch_v upon_o consider_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o venerable_a senate_n in_o hatred_n of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4_o this_o counncell_n have_v also_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o other_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o france_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v excommunication_n excommunication_n ordain_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a justice_n first_o that_o no_o excommunication_n nor_o citation_n be_v grant_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o request_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o next_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o charge_v he_o to_o revoke_v the_o excommunication_n by_o he_o denounce_v and_o that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o this_o cognizance_n belong_v not_o to_o secular_o but_o to_o ecclesiastiques_n this_o reach_v further_a than_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v the_o rob_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o those_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o fury_n to_o bridle_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v sometime_o venture_v so_o far_o in_o thiâ—_n kind_a that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o point_n distinct_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v proper_o the_o late_a 5_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o our_o judge_n royal_a in_o france_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o grant_v out_o monitory_n against_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n and_o to_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o bâ—_n excommunication_n their_o sentence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o churchman_n without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v since_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o blois_n see_v here_o the_o word_n of_o it_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o crime_n the_o say_a bishop_n together_o with_o our_o officer_n may_v cause_v monitory_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v proper_a and_o fit_a it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o eccles._n arrest_n of_o parliament_n send_v out_o at_o several_a time_n which_o regulate_v these_o licence_n of_o proceed_v by_o excommunication_n grant_v by_o under_o judge_n beside_o our_o soren_n practitioner_n set_v we_o down_o the_o very_a form_n of_o they_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v always_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o manage_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v sometime_o use_v it_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o 11._o justinian_n 36._o charles_n the_o great_a 29._o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o other_o which_o be_v receive_v even_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o other_o clergy_n man_n do_v full_o prove_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v derive_v it_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o clergy_n have_v always_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o hook_n in_o unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n not_o direct_o but_o oblique_o for_o in_o proceed_v to_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n royal_a they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o consequence_n of_o those_o censure_n by_o that_o mean_n rob_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 6_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o censure_n belong_v not_o to_o secular_a judge_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v already_o whereto_o we_o will_v add_v use_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n secular_a prince_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n or_o other_o their_o committee_n have_v judge_v of_o abuse_n befalling_a in_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v have_v stop_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n have_v bridle_v their_o too_o bold_a erterprise_n their_o passionate_a malediction_n the_o court_v royal_a of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o absolution_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o appellant_n as_o from_o abuse_n whether_o clergy_n man_n or_o lay_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o endure_v it_o even_o by_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n 1468_o grant_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o mr._n peter_n charre_n regent_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n judge_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nâ—uâ—rs_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v there_o continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o distrain_n and_o seizure_n of_o their_o temporall_n by_o another_o in_o 1488_o the_o bull_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gant_n and_o bruges_n 4._o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o subject_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a it_o be_v necessary_a the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o fulmination_n consider_v the_o abuse_n be_v unsufferable_a 7_o they_o have_v play_v such_o reâ—ks_n with_o these_o censure_n heretofore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v regalâ—s_fw-fr right_a or_o wrong_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o vexation_n of_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o judge_n royal_a be_v total_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o possession_n procure_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o some_o of_o his_o land_n against_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o as_o also_o for_o 14._o not_o admit_v of_o a_o appeal_n put_v in_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o sentence_n give_v betwixt_o lay_v man_n in_o a_o action_n real_a or_o personal_a 15._o nor_o of_o a_o appeal_n put_v in_o from_o a_o command_n of_o a_o arrest_v grant_v out_o against_o one_o lay_v man_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o for_o some_o pecuniary_a debt_n for_o not_o 29._o cause_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v rob_v or_o steal_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o thief_n after_o sentence_n be_v pasâ—ed_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o adjudge_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v after_o proof_n make_v thereof_o under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n stand_v upon_o this_o quality_n after_o judgement_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o for_o not_o surrender_v up_o a_o malefactor_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o clergyman_n although_o he_o have_v neither_o tonsure_v nor_o habit_n appertain_v to_o a_o clerk_n and_o have_v live_v as_o a_o lay_v man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 30._o for_o not_o 35._o desist_v from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o clerk_n marry_v or_o one_o that_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o 35._o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o a_o layman_n 8_o moreover_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o towards_o the_o lay_v judge_n as_o to_o
must_v beâ—_n give_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v the_o provincial_n counsel_n also_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n to_o he_o all_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o enfeeble_v oâ—_n the_o authority_n royal_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o papal_a o_o that_o god_n will_v unseele_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o provincial_n and_o also_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v likewise_o bind_v public_o to_o anathematise_v and_o detest_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n which_o may_v engender_v trouble_n in_o those_o place_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v as_o as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o preach_v but_o â—uch_o as_o they_o know_v and_o to_o ask_v saint_n peter_n advice_n thereupon_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o send_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n among_o they_o which_o sound_v only_o such_o tune_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o after_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o council_n suit_n will_v be_v make_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o edict_n consider_v that_o the_o council_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o sentence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n and_o reunion_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o their_o advantage_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o unjust_a condemnation_n 4_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o embassage_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o descend_v to_o entreaty_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o practice_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrack_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v from_o venice_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o 9_o date_v upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n 1563_o after_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o council_n and_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v have_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oration_n deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n touch_v the_o point_n oâ—_n precedence_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o proceed_v by_o such_o corse_n as_o these_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n take_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o sword_n protestant's_n and_o display_v of_o our_o colour_n yet_o must_v we_o at_o least_o make_v a_o underhand_a war_n and_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n which_o will_v prove_v as_o fine_a a_o piece_n of_o husbandry_n in_o france_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o spain_n manich._n and_o will_v not_o spare_v even_o those_o which_o be_v never_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o example_n of_o the_o low-country_n man_n may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o inquisition_n whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a bicker_n and_o opposition_n even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v then_o set_v out_o about_o it_o this_o knife_n have_v open_v the_o vein_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o which_o in_o conclusion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a revolt_n this_o council_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n by_o it_o condemn_v and_o do_v anathematise_v they_o 6_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v prohibit_v book_n so_o many_o word_n as_o there_o be_v so_o oft_o almost_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o inquisitour_n which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o council_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v establish_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a beside_o inquisitour_n be_v now_o adays_o only_o for_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o none_o but_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o establish_v than_o where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n for_o the_o mere_a admittance_n of_o this_o council_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v all_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v hithertoward_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o who_o our_o king_n will_v not_o yet_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o to_o be_v account_v criminall_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o public_a aâ—cusations_n to_o be_v intestable_a infamous_a incapable_a of_o honour_n dignitiesâ—_n successionsâ—_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v now_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o not_o give_v they_o this_o appennage_n withal_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o want_n of_o good_a preacher_n to_o strut_v up_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o heretic_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o now_o do_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lâ—â—_n est_fw-la and_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n when_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v 7_o the_o same_o council_n confirm_v all_o papal_a constitution_n and_o by_o consequent_a those_o which_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o haer._n decretal_n extravagant_n and_o clementines_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 116._o directorium_fw-la inquisitorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o nicholas_n eymericus_n new_a print_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n 1585._o and_o dedicate_v to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o bull_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inquisition_n publish_v since_o innocent_a the_o three_o till_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o as_o also_o those_o which_o excommunicate_v all_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o which_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o when_o by_o his_o bull_n entitle_v defen_n literae_fw-la processâ—s_fw-la lectae_fw-la die_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1578_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thereof_o he_o anathematize_v aâ—_n hussite_n wiclivite_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n huguenot_n and_o other_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o concealer_n and_o favourer_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o which_o defend_v they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o reiterated_a in_o many_o several_a bull_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o as_o our_o prince_n will_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o thunder_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o they_o have_v make_v admit_v as_o they_o do_v their_o subject_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o service_n both_o at_o their_o table_n and_o in_o their_o chamber_n let_v they_o live_v under_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n yea_o even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o alliance_n and_o league_n with_o their_o neighbour_n whether_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n 8_o we_o will_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o put_v any_o qualification_n upon_o this_o council_n see_v that_o how_o many_o article_n so_o many_o grievance_n almost_o papist_n save_v some_o few_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o france_n
monarch_n a_o censure_n of_o popish_a author_n hincmarus_n episc_n rhemen_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hadrianum_n papâ—m_fw-la hincmaruâ—_n ibi_fw-la of_o depose_v of_o king_n idem_fw-la otho_n l._n â—_o c._n 34._o godofridus_n viterbiensis_n in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 2._o in_o henr._n 4._o p._n 499._o epist._n leodiensium_fw-la adversus_fw-la paschalem_fw-la 2._o tomâ—_n 3._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1551._o p._n 809._o bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la papam_fw-la venericus_n vercellensis_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o popeâ—_n usurpation_n upon_o prince_n albertus_n abbess_n stadensis_n in_o chron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1245._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3_o p._n 660._o matth._n westmonast_n in_o florib_n hist_o ann_n 1216._o matth._n westmon_n in_o florib_n hist._n ann_n 1245._o p._n 181._o 1â—9_n matthâ—_n westmonast_n ann_n 1254_o p._n 265._o epistola_fw-la archi._n episcoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la de_fw-la pariâ—iis_fw-la congreatorâ—_n ad_fw-la bonif._n â—_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n oppugn_v joan_n tilius_fw-la in_o chron._n sub_fw-la ann_n 1202._o marsil_n patau._n in_o def_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 21._o albertus_n argentin_n in_o chr._n idem_fw-la p._n 129._o integra_fw-la haec_fw-la constitutio_fw-la extat_fw-la apud_fw-la albeâ—icum_fw-la de_fw-la rosate_fw-it inâ—_n bene_fw-la à _fw-la zâ—none_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadrien_n prâ—script_n et_fw-la apud_fw-la aventinum_n l._n 4._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la p._n 6â—1_n extat_fw-la haec_fw-la constitutio_fw-la apud_fw-la nauclerum_fw-la generate_fw-la 45._o et_fw-la aven_n l._n 4._o annal_n boior_fw-la p_o 623._o albeâ—icus_n in_o l._n be_v a_o zenone_n nu_fw-la 16_o c._n the_o quadrien_n praescrip_n the_o pope_n usurp_a upon_o the_o emperor_n albericus_fw-la indiction_n in_o verbo_fw-la elâ—ctio_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la cap._n â—enâ—rabilem_fw-la extr._n dâ—â—le_fw-la cap._n admetus_n apostolic_a extra_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—ntentia_fw-la et_fw-la â—e_v â—ud_n in_o 6._o cap._n pastoralis_fw-la â—esent_a &_o re_fw-mi judie_n in_o clem._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr juâ—â—_n juâ—ando_fw-la in_o clement_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferraâ—iis_fw-la in_o practica_fw-la in_o â—orma_fw-la respon_n rei_fw-la connect_n in_fw-la verbo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la publi_fw-la p._n 85._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la ferrariis_fw-la ibid._n in_o verb._n praescrip_n versus_fw-la fin_n idem_fw-la ferrariensis_n in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la uxor_fw-la agit_fw-fr a_fw-fr dot_z in_o verbo_fw-la coram_fw-la vobisâ—_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n theodoricus_n a_o nihem_n l._n 3._o the_o schismaâ—e_n c._n 7._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o pap._n versu_fw-la ne_fw-la prolixius_fw-la p._n 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la roseâ—lis_fw-la in_o versic_n deâ—imaratio_fw-la p._n 11._o albertus_n crantzius_n vandaliâ—orum_n l._n 8_o p._n 179_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n helmoldus_n in_o chron_n slavorum_n c._n 29._o p._n 65_o sigebertuâ—_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1088â—_n p._n 101â—6_n venâ—ricus_fw-la veâ—cellen_n in_o de_fw-fr uâ—iâ—aâ—e_fw-fr ecclesâ—_n p._n 31_o &_o 33._o oâ—â—â—solving_v subject_n from_o thâ—ir_a allegiance_n extat_fw-la â—aec_fw-la apologia_fw-la â—ive_a epist_n tom._n 2._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1661._o et_fw-la in_o collect_v de_fw-fr jurisdict_n imperiali_fw-la p._n 134._o greg._n heym_n in_o de_fw-fr confutat_fw-la primate_n pap._n marsilius_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imperii_fw-la c._n 5._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n parallele_v parallele_v johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la in_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papali_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n in_o de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la rodulphus_fw-la de_fw-la columna_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la occan._n lib._n 6._o dialogorum_fw-la part_n 1_o cap._n 9_o et_fw-la in_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles._n q._n â—_o cap._n 8._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n in_o de_n potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la author_n privilegiorum_fw-la &_o jurium_fw-la imperii_fw-la â—_o theodorico_fw-la â—_o nihem_fw-mi restitutus_fw-la somnium_fw-la viridarii_n aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imper._n rome_n cap._n 10._o carolumâ—_n imperatorem_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 2._o andraeas_n de_fw-fr iserina_fw-la in_o usibus_fw-la seudorum_fw-la tit._n quae_fw-la svi_fw-la regal_a joannes_n igneus_fw-la in_o disputatione_n an_fw-mi rex_fw-la francia_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la guiccâ—ardinus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la italiae_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la detracto_fw-la franciscus_n duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la l._n 1._o â—_o 4._o gregorius_n haymburgensis_fw-la in_o confurat_n primatus_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la nicoldus_fw-la de_fw-la clemangiis_fw-la in_o de_fw-fr ruina_fw-la &_o reparat_fw-la ecclesversuâ—_n finem_fw-la the_o pâ—ide_n of_o rome_n marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o defpacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 24._o of_o thâ—_n fall_v of_o româ—_n magister_fw-la jordanus_n in_o chron._n ubi_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la frederico_n ultimo_fw-la innocent_n 3._o in_o c_o novit_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_n of_o abate_v the_o â—umber_n of_o cardinal_n council_n constantiense_n sess._n 41._o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n usurp_v by_o the_o poâ—e_n session_n ult_n in_o finâ—_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n caâ—_n 1,2_o 4,5_o 6._o do_v 17â—_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr ulta_fw-la constant._n l._n 3_o c_o 6._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ruffin_n l_o 10._o c_o 1â—_n hist_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o ult_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o 13._o l._n 10._o cap_n 2â—3_n zonara_n to_o 3._o v._n tom._n 1._o condil_n v._o isidori_n dâ—cret_a parisus_n impress_n ann_n 1524._o p._n 79._o et_fw-la ann_n 1535._o p._n 74._o et_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la collectione_n conciliorâ—m_fw-la generalium_fw-la edit_fw-la colon._n 1537._o p._n 314._o et_fw-fr anâ—_n 155â—_n counsel_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 6_o â—xtat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n in_fw-la libello_fw-la constitutâ—onum_fw-la synodalium_n tom._n 1._o council_n counsel_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n thâ—odosius_n theod._n l._n 5._o c._n â—â—_o extat_fw-la inter_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n aquileiensis_fw-la tom_n 1_o conceit_fw-la the_o three_o general_n council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 34._o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o niceph._n l._n 14._o â—_o â—4_n v._o libel_n constitut_n synodal_n tom._n 1._o council_n et_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n epheâ—ini_fw-la bellarmine_n put-offs_a refute_v prosper_v in_o chron._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o celestino_n sub_fw-la ann_n 42â—_n act._n 1._o council_n chalc._n tom._n 1._o council_n the_o couâ—cell_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o call_v by_o the_o poâ—e_n l._n 3._o c_o the_o sum_n tâ—â—m_fw-la extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n inter_fw-la epist_n praeambulares_fw-la council_n shall_fw-mi ce_v tom._n 2._o council_n p._n 126._o counsel_n call_v by_o emperor_n extat_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la epistola_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la constitution_n synodalium_n to_o 2._o council_n et_fw-la in_o fragmentis_fw-la pithoeaniâ—_n et_fw-la apud_fw-la theodorat_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la athanas_fw-la apolog_fw-la 2._o sozomen_n l._n 3â—_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o eight_o general_n counsel_n callâ—d_v by_o empepâ—rouâ—s_n justinian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la synodi_fw-la constantin_n tom._n 3._o council_n niceph_n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o zomaras_fw-mi tom._n 3_o in_o constantino_n 4._o martinus_n potonâ—â—_n in_o constantino_n 4._o et_fw-la justinâ—aâ—o_n 2._o et_fw-la in_o agathone_n &_o sub_fw-la ann_n 670_o 678_o 687._o canone_o habeo_fw-la horum_fw-la do_v 19_o canone_o sexta._fw-la synodus_fw-la do_v â—adem_fw-la synodus_fw-la nic._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 452._o tarasiuâ—_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la presbyt_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o council_n p_o 549._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o in_o basilio_n imp._n nicolauâ—_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la cath._n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o pope_n petitioner_n for_o council_n eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la const._n l._n 4._o c._n â—_o 1._o v._o concii_fw-la carthag_n â—_o a_o princ_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n p._n 6â—2_n theodoret._n l._n 2._o c_o 21._o v._o gesta_fw-la conc._n aquil._n eiensiâ—_n to_o 1._o council_n p._n 717._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o honour_v sub_fw-la ann_n 412_o v._o gesta_fw-la collat._n carthag_n circa_fw-la princip_n v._o acta_fw-la sextâ—_n synodi_fw-la in_o trullo_n apud_fw-la balâ—amon_n in_o prin_fw-mi romanae_fw-la synodi_fw-la 4._o to_o 2._o con._n p._n 472._o to._n 3_o council_n p._n 820._o author_n appendicis_fw-la ad_fw-la eutrop._n counsel_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n platina_n in_o joanne_n 12._o idem_fw-la in_o gregorio_n 6._o martinus_n polonus_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1067._o radenicus_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la fred._n c._n 54._o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 64._o jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr second_o party_n du_fw-fr schism_n theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o niceph._n hist._n l._n 14_o c._n 34._o v._o tom._n 1._o act._n council_n ephes._n c._n 25._o can._n sancta_fw-la â—omana_fw-la do_v 15_o counsel_n câ—lled_v by_o the_o emperor_n can._n valentinianus_n do_v 63._o hieron_n l._n 2._o apolog_fw-la contra_fw-la ruffin_n jacobatius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr conc._n art_n 1._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr
de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la princep_v conciliâ—_n what_o it_o mean_v libellus_fw-la ita_fw-la inscriptus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o venerabilium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ex_fw-la habitabili_fw-la orbe_fw-la convocatâ—rum_fw-la explanatio_fw-la excusa_fw-la parisit_n apud_fw-la martinâ—â—_n juvenem_fw-la ann_n 1553._o zonaras_n â—o_o 3â—_n p_o 30._o preâ—idens_n in_o the_o 6_o general_n counsel_n justinian_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la episc._n synon_n const._n 5_o in_o act._n council_n constant._n to_o 2._o â—onc_fw-fr p._n 496_o ibid_fw-la p._n 500_o sexta._fw-la syn._n const_n in_o princip_n to_o 2._o conâ—_n p._n 282._o precedent_n in_o the_o â—ight_a general_n counsel_n zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o in_o constantino_n &_o irene_n cap._n si_fw-mi diligentâ—_n extra_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la compet_n caâ—_n vhinam_fw-la dist._n 96._o vid._n conc._n lateranense_n ultimum_fw-la sub_fw-la leone_n 10._o king_n of_o france_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n counsel_n apud_fw-la authorem_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la et_fw-la annales_n incerti_fw-la author_n inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la coâ—eâ—ancos_fw-la pitâ—â—rt_n pitâ—â—rt_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la auth_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la magni_fw-la regino_n sub_fw-la â—nnis_fw-la 77â—_n 771_o 772.775.776_o 779._o 779._o synod_n francofurt_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la â—raesules_a hispan_n tom_n 2._o conâ—_n p_o 655._o 655._o synod_n francofurt_n in_o libello_fw-la sacrosyllabo_fw-la to_o 2._o con_fw-mi p._n 640_o conâ—_n aquisgr_n 1._o in_o princip_n to_o 2._o conc._n p._n 638._o et_fw-la 639._o annales_n incerti_fw-la author_n inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la cooetancos_fw-la pithoeâ—_n french_a king_n precedent_n conc._n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pistiâ—_n to_o 3._o con._n p._n 900_o conc._n triburiense_n toâ—_n 4._o conc._n p._n 26._o rigordus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la philippi_n august_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1184._o jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n â—_o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2._o party_n des_fw-fr schism_n idem_fw-la ibid._n constitutio_fw-la caroli_n 6_o quam_fw-la alii_fw-la arrestum_fw-la curiae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la appellant_n extat_fw-la in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la eccles._n gallic_n in_o schismate_fw-la p._n 4._o et_fw-la inter_fw-la regias_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la et_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la p._n 472._o â—_z of_o england_n precedent_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr 2._o party_n deâ—_n schism_n matth._n westmonast_n l._n 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1073._o 1073._o winâ—hester_n florentius_n wigorniensis_n sub_fw-la ann_n 1070._o matth._n west_n â—_o 2._o sub_fw-la ann_n 1107._o wilhelm_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontis_fw-la anglor_n p._n 129â—6_n demetrius_n comatenus_fw-la arâ—chiepisc_n bulgaâ—iae_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la constantinum_n arâ—hiepiscopum_fw-la dirrachii_fw-la to._n 1._o juris_fw-la grâ—co-romani_a p._n 1317._o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n ascribe_v to_o the_o popâ—_n bellarm_o to_o 1._o contâ—overs_n 4._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o arg_n 5._o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o marius_n victorâ—_n l._n 2_o contr_n art_n câ—â—â—â—â—ls_v â—ppâ—ouâ—d_v by_o câ—uâ—â—â—ls_n theâ—â—_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o et_fw-fr â—â—â—â—ment_fw-fr dâ—iâ—â—larâ—â—_n thâ—â—â—oret_n thâ—â—â—oret_n in_o proâ—â—â—tio_fw-la câ—nâ—_n gâ—ngrensis_n to_o 1_o conâ—_n p._n 607._o 607._o in_o gesâ—is_fw-la conc._n a_o 〈…〉_z pâ—inâ—ip_n tom_fw-mi 1._o â—â—nâ—_n p._n 7â—â—_o 7â—â—_o in_o â—â—â—tis_fw-la â—oâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o 2._o coâ—â—_n coâ—â—_n in_o gâ—â—tis_fw-la con._n 〈◊〉_d to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o syriâ—iâ—_n pâ—pâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z resâ—râ—pâ—_n â—â—isc_fw-la synod_n tâ—llâ—ns_n quâ—_n exâ—â—nt_a in_o act_n ejuâ—dem_fw-la synod_n to_o 1._o con._n p._n 745._o 745._o theoâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 22_o câ—nc_fw-la â—â—relâ—ten_a 1._o to_o câ—nâ—_n p._n â—â—â—_o prospero_z in_o thro'_o ann_n 420._o lâ—_n aâ—versus_fw-la aâ—riâ—n_n conâ—_n â—aâ—thag_fw-mi â—_o l._n 1_o conc._n p._n 749._o in_o princip_n con._n constant_a 2._o l._n 2._o condil_n p._n 669._o in_o prinâ—ip_n conc._n 1._o tâ—letanâ—_n to_o 1._o conc._n athanas._o apol_n 2_o in_o princip_n conâ—_n rom._n 1._o to_o 1._o coâ—â—â—_n 543._o conâ—_n râ—m_n 3._o in_o prinâ—_n to_o 2._o conâ—â—_n 412._o counsel_n confirm_v by_o emperor_n can._n sanctaâ—_n dist._n 16._o v._o â—artic_a 2._o des_fw-fr liberte_n de_fw-fr â—egglis_fw-la gallic_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o extat_fw-la haec_fw-la epist_n in_o libello_fw-la â—ynodat_fw-la constiâ—_n v._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 1._o &_o 3._o to_o 2._o conc._n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n imperaâ—_n council_n confirm_v by_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la epist_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-la cadem_fw-la â—ynâ—d_fw-la ephes_n 2._o vt._n etiam_fw-la epist_n 24._o ad_fw-la pâ—â—â—her_n auguâ—â—am_fw-la â—eo_fw-la epist._n 58._o â—ozom_n l._n 4_o c._n 16._o â—elatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ephesinae_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la to_o 1._o conc._n theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o act._n 3._o council_n chalce_v to_o 1._o council_n conc._n aurelian_a â—_o to_o â—_o conc._n pa._n 510._o conc._n arelat_n 4._o to._n 3._o council_n p._n 679._o council_n turon_n â—_o â—o_o 3._o conc._n pag._n 682._o emperâ—uâ—â—s_n â—nd_v king_n confirm_v counsel_n conc_fw-fr cabillonens_fw-la in_fw-la prin_fw-mi to._n 3._o conc_fw-fr pa._n 686._o council_n â—ogunt_fw-la 1_o to._n â—_o conc._n in_o praeâ—at_n p._n 694._o synod_n mâ—gunt_n 2d_o in_o fin_n to._n â—_o council_n p_o 838._o annales_n incerti_fw-la author_n â—pud_fw-la scriptores_fw-la cooetaneos_fw-la pithoei_fw-la histoire_n de_fw-fr rheins_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o conc._n aquisgr_n in_o sine_z to_z 3._o council_n p._n 864._o trenâ—_n câ—â—â—câ—l_o â—iâ—â—s_v pope_n authority_n â—bove_n coâ—â—â—â—lâ—_n sâ—ss_n ulâ—_n c._n 5._o sess._n ult_n c._n ult_n sâ—ss_a ult_n â—_o 2._o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o transfer_v council_n â—essâ—o_o 9_o julius_n the_o â—hiâ—dâ—_n bull_n puâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n end_n of_o the_o teâ—th_v session_n eugenius_n parallel_v with_o trent-popes_n council_n of_o bâ—â—â—_n above_o the_o pâ—â—â—s_n authority_n sess_z 17._o conc._n basil._n vid._n responsionem_fw-la daâ—am_fw-la episâ—_n po_fw-la alâ—â—and_n nuncio_n collegie_n cardinaâ—â—â—â—â—_n roma_fw-la exâ—slentis_fw-la â—_o cardâ—â—â—libus_fw-la conci_fw-la ium_o pisanum_fw-la indicentibus_fw-la apud_fw-la acta_fw-la câ—ncilii_fw-la pisani_n 2._o eugenioâ—_n aiâ—oniuâ—_n lib._n 5._o trent_n council_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n unjust_o condil_n constanâ—ien_fw-fr sess._n 39_o â—ib_n 3._o cap._n 14._o provincial_n synod_n not_o subject_n to_o thâ—_n popâ—_n annalâ—â—_n inâ—erti_fw-la authâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n cooetinâ—â—s_v 〈…〉_z avertinâ—â—_n l._n 4._o â—â—st_n 〈◊〉_d onuphrius_n panuâ—nus_n in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la plâ—â—inam_fw-la lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_z basil_n sess_z 2._o pope_n elect_a by_o counsel_n onuphrius_n panuinus_n in_o pio_n 4._o in_o addition_n ad_fw-la platinam_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n in_o capit_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n disput_n 2._o pope_n elect_a by_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n author_n c._n 17._o bellarâ—_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr council_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 19â—_n pope_n gregory_n confess_v himself_o infâ—â—â—oâ—_n to_o counsel_n archiaâ—iaconus_n in_o ca._n praecipne_n 11_o â—_o 3._o glâ—s_n in_o canon_n nâ—â—â—_n 9_o q._n 3._o inâ—uâ—â—a_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la in_o câ—â—_n sy_n papa_n disâ—â—nâ—_n 41._o gâ—eâ—_n l._n 4._o regisâ—â—â—_n ep_n 92._o canon_n praecipâ—e_v 11_o l._n 3._o gâ—eg_v magnus_n ibid._n poâ—â—s_n câ—nfesse_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o counsel_n damas._n apud_fw-la ambros._n ep_n 79._o balsamo_n in_o can._n 6._o et_fw-la 7._o synod_n nicen._n provincial_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n bâ—lsamo_n in_o 6._o &_o 7_o can_n concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n v._o conc._n romanuâ—_n sub_fw-la hilario_n to_o 2._o et_fw-fr can._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 35._o q._n 9_o v._o dictum_fw-la conc._n can._n 4._o aâ—moniuâ—l_n 5._o c._n 37._o can._n confidiâ—uâ—_n 25_o q_o 1._o epist._n gelasâ—i_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la episc._n dardan_n to_o 1._o conc._n can_v siâ—ut_o do_v 15._o jeâ—â—â—s_n esteem_v oâ—_n the_o pope_n can_v legimus_fw-la §_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la do_v 93._o can_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la â—ides_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o v._o novam_fw-la decreti_fw-la edâ—â—_n authoritate_fw-la gregorii_n 13._o expurgat_fw-la in_o d._n can._n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o pope_n faith_n send_v to_o other_o to_o approve_v epist._n liberii_n papae_fw-la ad_fw-la athanasium_fw-la can._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la do_v 79._o can._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o glos_n in_o do_v si_fw-mi papa_n counsel_n and_o emperor_n depose_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la mâ—â—h_o bellarm_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la authorit_fw-la conc._n c._n 19_o synod_n 6._o constant_n act._n 13._o gloss._n in_o can._n simo_n papa_n do_v 40_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 13._o luitprandus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gesâ—is_fw-la l_o 6._o â—_o 6_o &_o seq_n m_o adamus_n in_o hist._n eccles_n c._n 55_o otho_n emperor_n depose_v and_o elect_v pope_n v._o eâ—â—am_n anton_n de_fw-mi royal_o in_o cap._n contraria_fw-la p._n 14._o theâ—dâ—iâ—us_fw-fr à _fw-fr nâ—hem_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 9_o idâ—m_fw-la lib_n 3._o c._n 10_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o â—_o 1â—_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la benâ—_n l_o 9_o â—ylveâ—tr_v 3_o &_o cleâ—_n 2._o pope_n in_o fact_n have_v yield_v to_o counsel_n aenaeas_n silvius_n epist_n 25._o can._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la 2_o q._n 7._o pope_n leo_n judgd_v and_o cast_v at_o chalcedon_n conc._n chalced._n act._n 16._o epist_n leoniâ—_n 57.58.59_o et_fw-fr
faculty_n light_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o this_o power_n be_v never_o more_o than_o imaginary_a in_o france_n for_o legate_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o exercise_v this_o faculty_n there_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a person_n 14._o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o succeed_a or_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o bear_v office_n and_o purchase_v temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 20_o many_o other_o abuse_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o be_v commit_v in_o these_o faculty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v to_o derogate_v from_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o as_o other_o term_v it_o to_o put_v a_o dorre_z or_o obstacle_n before_o the_o council_n and_o other_o constitution_n derogatory_n to_o they_o of_o which_o abuse_n gerson_n speak_v thus_o 20â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o these_o obstat_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o general_n counsel_n cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la make_v a_o large_a chapter_n of_o this_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_a to_o usurp_v lordship_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_n two_o main_a cause_n have_v move_v they_o hereunto_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n we_o shall_v here_o prosecute_v only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o as_o belong_v joint_o to_o both_o â—5_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n not_o content_a with_o those_o temporall_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o insatiable_a appetite_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o many_o temporal_a thing_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o romandiola_n ferrara_n and_o bononia_n with_o divers_a other_o possession_n and_o many_o land_n and_o lordship_n then_o especial_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v vacant_a 2_o langius_n report_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o engelbert_n westerâ—itz_n 1405._o a_o clerk_n of_o brandenburg_n where_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n whereof_o sai_z he_o be_v present_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o innocent_a the_o seven_o with_o branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n thereof_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o little_a equity_n and_o commendation_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o dangerous_a temporal_a dominion_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o in_o former_a time_n even_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o our_o curious_a canonist_n do_v great_o hug_v themselves_o that_o any_o pope_n do_v administer_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o within_o our_o memory_n some_o pope_n have_v venture_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o thereby_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o both_o care_n and_o trouble_n howbeit_o from_o all_o antiquity_n rome_n be_v ever_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n else_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o elector_n depute_v polâ—nd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v vain_o and_o idle_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o common_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n 3_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o very_o true_a and_o yet_o our_o pope_n beside_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 63_o have_v forge_v we_o another_o make_v by_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o express_a term_n howbeit_o the_o ancient_a historian_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o enjoy_v that_o right_a till_o within_o this_o little_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o avinion_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o great_a gain_n which_o they_o presage_v they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o approach_a year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o be_v arrive_v there_o seize_v upon_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o guicciardine_n concern_v this_o 4._o 4_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n upon_o these_o condition_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o gain_v that_o year_n 1400_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o bestow_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o who_o successor_n till_o eugenius_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a difficulty_n yet_o have_v full_o establish_v their_o government_n for_o the_o future_a the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v rule_v the_o roast_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o contradiction_n 5_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o such_o usurpation_n as_o these_o hereafter_o we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o crafty_a in_o the_o manage_n of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritualty_n as_o to_o pick_v out_o something_o always_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hist._n so_o boniface_n to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o the_o other_o king_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n come_v in_o play_n as_o to_o assist_v the_o scotch_a affirm_v how_o that_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o who_o he_o please_v which_o he_o affirm_v so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n himself_o but_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 6_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o poland_n call_v casimire_n be_v turn_v monk_n and_o enure_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n be_v dispense_v with_o for_o his_o vow_n by_o pope_n bennet_n 37._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o polander_n repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o have_v licence_n both_o to_o reign_v and_o to_o marry_v but_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o polander_n shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n for_o maintain_v of_o candle_n which_o be_v call_v in_o polonish_n snatro_n petre_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n saint_n 7_o charles_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewes_n the_o king_n be_v by_o clement_n the_o 4_o who_o prosecute_v the_o design_n of_o his_o predecessor_n vrban_n the_o 4_o 4._o declare_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sicily_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o fee._n wherein_o two_o usurpation_n be_v remarkableâ—_n one_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fee_n which_o peter_n anaclete_n the_o antipope_n have_v former_o lay_v upon_o sicily_n 225._o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o add_v de_fw-fr â—ovo_fw-la 8_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o memorable_a as_o the_o usurp_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o excommunication_n be_v open_o profane_v king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a injury_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o year_n 1513._o this_o excommunication_n be_v carry_v from_o rome_n by_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n william_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o peter_z bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o thunder_v it_o out_o in_o france_n where_o that_o king_n have_v then_o certain_a earldom_n and_o dukedom_n 92,93_o after_o they_o have_v acquaint_v king_n philip_n augustus_n with_o the_o whole_a business_n who_o those_o bishop_n command_v as_o also_o all_o other_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n eâ—glâ—nd_n that_o invade_v england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o shall_v depose_v king_n john_n from_o his_o crown_n
be_v forbid_v to_o grant_v bishopriques_n after_o canonical_a election_n 65._o for_o we_o read_v that_o some_o pope_n of_o good_a fame_n have_v become_v intercessor_n to_o king_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v unto_o church_n to_o get_v they_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o that_o other_o have_v defer_v the_o consecration_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prince_n consent_n i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o example_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o my_o letter_n so_o pope_n vrban_n as_o we_o understand_v exclude_v king_n only_o from_o the_o corporal_a investiture_n but_o not_o from_o the_o election_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o grant_n although_o the_o eight_o synod_n forbid_v they_o only_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n but_o not_o at_o the_o delivery_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o seal_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o rod_n what_o matter_n it_o see_v king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o require_v they_o or_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o other_o external_a good_n which_o church_n hold_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o twice_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o see_v that_o by_o former_a counsel_n the_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o emperor_n and_o the_o consecration_n to_o bishop_n 24_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o late_a counsel_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o this_o right_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v put_v pope_n paschal_n in_o prison_n we_o will_v give_v two_o or_o three_o very_o pat_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n one_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o repel_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v traitorous_o kill_v hear_v what_o the_o german_a chronicle_n say_v of_o it_o while_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n behold_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v on_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o temple_n beat_v off_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n and_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o who_o with_o much_o ado_n save_v himself_o repel_v the_o force_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o afterward_o add_v he_o get_v he_o present_o into_o the_o city_n kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o citizen_n and_o clergyman_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n elsewhere_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v very_o good_a friend_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o pope_n seal_v it_o by_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 1111._o by_o give_v unto_o he_o say_v sigebert_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o give_v you_o this_o body_n say_v he_o o_o emperor_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o &_o you_o and_o for_o a_o three_o answer_n his_o personal_a and_o particular_a fault_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o empire_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o point_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o some_o that_o can_v well_o manage_v it_o enter_v upon_o this_o inheritance_n there_o will_v want_v no_o right_n if_o he_o want_v no_o force_n chap._n x._o of_o election_n nomination_n and_o investiture_n belong_v to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_o we_o come_v now_o to_o other_o princedom_n bishops'_o reserve_v france_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n grant_v election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o our_o pope_n have_v register_v in_o their_o 63._o book_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o particular_a province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o royal_a power_n shall_v elect_v and_o that_o every_o such_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n which_o as_o 4._o lancelot_n conrade_n witness_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v even_o at_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o they_o have_v often_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o always_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n for_o to_o go_v no_o high_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o king_n 11â—2_n etheldred_n create_v one_o robert_n aâ—chbiâ—shop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o luiddifarne_n otherwise_o call_v holyland_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o bishoprique_n king_n edward_z made_z one_o robert_z first_o bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o successor_n he_o make_v one_o william_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o shyrburne_n to_o one_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundundred_n &_o seventy_o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o york_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v thomas_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o eight_o he_o bestow_v three_o bishopriques_n upon_o three_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o many_o other_o upon_o divers_a ecclesiastique_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o king_n william_n the_o second_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o robert_n blunt_n his_o chancellor_n he_o bestow_v also_o that_o of_o worcester_n upon_o a_o canon_n call_v samson_n one_o of_o the_o two_o bestow_v also_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o silchester_n upon_o lanfranke_n 4_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o one_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o bestow_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o hereford_n upon_o kemelin_n and_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n of_o it_o the_o same_o king_n give_v the_o bishoprique_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o canon_n call_v thuilphus_fw-la and_o afterward_o to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o queen_n adalida_n 5_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v make_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n hold_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o about_o the_o point_n of_o investiture_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o he_o make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v invest_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o be_v much_o incense_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o forasmuch_o say_v matthew_n westminster_n as_o he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v thereupon_o move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o 6_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o 1â—0â—_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lay_v man_n into_o any_o bishoprique_n or_o abbey_n bishoprâ—quâ—s_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n always_o reserve_v the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o king_n but_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v his_o right_n for_o all_o that_o which_o this_o council_n can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o 1109._o he_o erect_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o cause_v one_o herveus_n to_o be_v ordain_v over_o it_o and_o have_v assemble_v divers_a bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o make_v they_o consecrate_v one_o thomas_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o 2._o the_o same_o king_n henry_n bestow_v the_o archbishoprique_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o crosier_n
beside_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v their_o judge_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o letter_n of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n for_o criminal_a matter_n 1_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n criminal_o above_o the_o emperor_n above_o prince_n and_o above_o all_o clergy_n man_n whatsoever_o have_v give_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o master_n have_v ancient_o over_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o grant_v life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o good_a father_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o grant_v letter_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n they_o give_v order_n indeed_o that_o criminal_o and_o offender_n shall_v not_o cozen_v his_o holiness_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n from_o their_o lie_v for_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o or_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o of_o the_o knavery_n that_o any_o shall_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a market_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o abate_v something_o of_o those_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n he_o that_o purposely_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o a_o man_n be_v more_o deep_o tax_v than_o he_o that_o kill_v another_o only_a by_o chance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_a lawful_a for_o he_o to_o barter_n with_o the_o delinquent_n â—or_a the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v a_o more_o reasonable_a price_n for_o it_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o lawful_a to_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o otherwise_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n at_o large_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n may_v be_v better_o know_v 2_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o that_o upon_o feign_a cause_n 5._o which_o yet_o seem_v probable_a enough_o some_o extort_v such_o â—_z whereby_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v either_o total_o remit_v or_o à bate_v see_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o lie_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v unpunished_a itself_o but_o also_o procure_v pardon_n for_o another_o offence_n to_o the_o liar_n therefore_o it_o determine_v and_o decree_n as_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v upon_o his_o church_n may_v by_o himself_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v the_o cognizance_n even_o summary_o of_o any_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o false_a petition_n for_o the_o absolution_n from_o any_o public_a crime_n or_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o inquisition_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o delinquent_n be_v by_o he_o condemned'_n and_o the_o say_v pardon_v not_o admit_v after_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v either_o by_o false_a information_n or_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o our_o ancient_a canon_n never_o yet_o speak_v of_o such_o grace_n rescript_n they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o crime_n as_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o speak_v of_o subreption_n oâ—_n obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n hold_v only_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o express_v divers_a case_n of_o subreption_n and_o obreption_n assign_v none_o eâ—â—e_o the_o reference_n make_v by_o gratian_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoâ—â—aâ—_n and_o valâ—â—tinian_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n right_a by_o his_o dispensation_n criminal_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n before_o this_o present_a that_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o grant_v of_o pardon_n the_o very_a faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v heretofore_o into_o this_o kingdom_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o crime_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o curb_v in_o with_o this_o bridle_n fin_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a derogatory_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o against_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n royal_a 24._o 4_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o king_n alone_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o contrary_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o connive_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o cognizance_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n may_v interpose_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o grant_v pardon_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_a art_n not_o only_o in_o a_o privilege_a case_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o common_a crime_n by_o he_o commit_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v always_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o france_n as_o our_o practitioner_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v assure_v we_o gallic_n 5_o we_o go_v yet_o further_o which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v restore_v clergy_n man_n to_o their_o former_a state_n so_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o infamy_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v nor_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o order_n office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o also_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v pardon_v or_o remit_v the_o honorary_a amends_o adjudge_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n albeit_o the_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o against_o a_o clerk_n as_o make_v such_o honorary_a condemnation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a satisfaction_n these_o be_v two_o entire_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n 1_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a demand_n to_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o say_v he_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a statute_n and_o decree_n be_v lessen_v and_o many_o superfluous_a one_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v conform_v their_o constitution_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hear_v now_o the_o justice_n which_o these_o father_n do_v he_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 20._o trust_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o officer_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o general_n counsel_n together_o with_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o against_o the_o violator_n thereof_o all_o which_o it_o renew_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v precise_o observe_v by_o all_o man_n council_n 2_o see_v you_o here_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o canon_n decretal_n clementines_n extravagant_n bull_n tax_n and_o all_o other_o papal_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o which_o contain_v some_o